Esnoga Bet Emunah 1101 Surrey Trace SE, Tumwater, WA 98501 United
States of America © 2012 E-Mail: gkilli@aol.com |
|
Esnoga Bet El 102
Broken Arrow Dr. Paris
TN 38242 United
States of America © 2012 E-Mail: waltoakley@charter.net |
Triennial Cycle (Triennial Torah Cycle) /
Septennial Cycle (Septennial Torah Cycle)
Three and
1/2 year Lectionary Readings |
Fourth Year of the Reading
Cycle |
Nisan 08, 5772 – Mar. 30/31, 2012 |
Fourth Year of the Shmita
Cycle |
Candle Lighting and Habdalah Times:
Due to Internet an Computer difficulties see: http://chabad.org/calendar/candlelighting.asp
Roll of Honor:
This
Torah commentary comes to you courtesy of:
His Honor
Rosh Paqid Adon Hillel ben David and beloved wife HH Giberet Batsheva bat Sarah
His Honor
Paqid Adon Mikha ben Hillel
His Honor
Paqid Adon David ben Abraham
Her
Excellency Giberet Sarai bat Sarah & beloved family
His Excellency
Adon Barth Lindemann & beloved family
His Excellency
Adon John Batchelor & beloved wife
His Excellency
Adon Ezra ben Abraham and beloved wife HE Giberet Karmela bat Sarah,
His
Excellency Dr. Adon Yeshayahu ben Yosef and beloved wife HE Giberet Tricia
Foster
His
Excellency Adon Yisrael ben Abraham and beloved wife HE Giberet Elisheba bat
Sarah
His
Excellency Adon Eliyahu ben Abraham and beloved wife HE Giberet Vardit bat
Sarah
Her
Excellency Giberet Laurie Taylor
His Honor
Paqid Dr. Adon Eliyahu ben Abraham and beloved wife HH Giberet Dr. Elisheba bat
Sarah
Her
Excellency Prof. Dr. Conny Williams & beloved family
Her
Excellency Giberet Gloria Sutton & beloved family
His
Excellency Adon Albert Carlsson and beloved wife Giberet Lorraine Carlsson
For their regular and sacrificial giving, providing
the best oil for the lamps, we pray that G-d’s richest blessings be upon their
lives and those of their loved ones, together with all Yisrael and her Torah
Scholars, amen ve amen!
Also a
great thank you and great blessings be upon all who send comments to the list
about the contents and commentary of the weekly Torah Seder and allied topics.
If you want to subscribe to our list and ensure that
you never lose any of our commentaries, or would like your friends also to
receive this commentary, please do send me an E-Mail to benhaggai@GMail.com with
your E-Mail or the E-Mail addresses of your friends. Toda Rabba!
Shabbat HaGadol
Shabbat |
Torah Reading: |
Weekday Torah Reading: |
הַגָּדוֹל |
|
|
“HaGadol” |
Reader 1 – B’Resheet 1:1- 5 |
Reader 1 – B’resheet 2:4-6 |
“The great” |
Reader 2 – B’Resheet 1:6-8 |
Reader 2 – B’resheet 2:7-14 |
“El Grande” |
Reader 3 – B’Resheet 1:9-13 |
Reader 3 – B’resheet 2:4-14 |
B’Resheet (Gen.) 1:1 – 2:3 |
Reader 4 – B’Resheet 1:14-19 |
|
Ashlamatah:
Isaiah 42:5-13, 21 |
Reader 5 – B’Resheet 1:20-23 |
|
Special: Malachi 3:4-24* |
Reader 6 – B’Resheet 1:24-31 |
Reader 1 – B’resheet 2:4-6 |
Psalm 148
- 150 |
Reader 7 – B’Resheet 2:1-3 |
Reader 2 – B’resheet 2:7-14 |
|
Maftir: B’Resheet 2:1-3 |
Reader 3 – B’resheet 2:4-14 |
N.C.:
Mordechai 1:1-2 |
- Malachi
3:4-24* |
|
* To be read by the Highest
Torah Scholar available to the congregation
Blessing Before Torah Study
Blessed are You, Ha-Shem our G-d, King of the universe, Who
has sanctified us through Your commandments, and commanded us to actively study
Torah. Amen!
Please Ha-Shem, our G-d, sweeten the words of Your Torah in
our mouths and in the mouths of all Your people Israel. May we and our
offspring, and our offspring's offspring, and all the offspring of Your people,
the House of Israel, may we all, together, know Your Name and study Your Torah
for the sake of fulfilling Your desire. Blessed are You, Ha-Shem, Who teaches
Torah to His people Israel. Amen!
Blessed are You, Ha-Shem our G-d, King of the universe, Who
chose us from all the nations, and gave us the Torah. Blessed are You, Ha-Shem,
Giver of the Torah. Amen!
Ha-Shem spoke to Moses, explaining a Commandment.
"Speak to Aaron and his sons, and teach them the following Commandment:
This is how you should bless the Children of Israel. Say to the Children of
Israel:
May Ha-Shem bless you and keep watch over you; - Amen!
May Ha-Shem make His Presence enlighten you, and may He be
kind to you; - Amen!
May Ha-Shem bestow favor on you, and grant you peace. –
Amen!
This way, the priests will link My Name with the Israelites,
and I will bless them."
These are the Laws for which the Torah did not mandate
specific amounts: How much growing produce must be left in the corner of the
field for the poor; how much of the first fruits must be offered at the Holy
Temple; how much one must bring as an offering when one visits the Holy Temple
three times a year; how much one must do when doing acts of kindness; and there
is no maximum amount of Torah that a person must study.
These are the Laws whose benefits a person can often enjoy
even in this world, even though the primary reward is in the Next World: They
are: Honoring one's father and mother; doing acts of kindness; early attendance
at the place of Torah study -- morning and night; showing hospitality to
guests; visiting the sick; providing for the financial needs of a bride;
escorting the dead; being very engrossed in prayer; bringing peace between two
people, and between husband and wife; but the study of Torah is as great as all
of them together. Amen!
Rashi
& Targum Pseudo Jonathan
for: B’Resheet
(Gen.) 1:1 - 2:3
RASHI |
TARGUM PSEUDO JONATHAN |
1. In the beginning Elohim created the heavens and the
earth. |
1. At the beginning (min avella) the Lord created the
heavens and the earth. [JERUSALEM TARGUM. In wisdom (Be-Hokhma) the Lord
created.] |
2. The earth was unformed and desolate, and darkness
covered the surface of the abyss. The breath of Elohim hovered above the
surface of the water. |
2. And the earth was vacancy and desolation, solitary
of the sons of men, and void of every animal; and darkness was upon the face
of the abyss, and the Spirit of mercies from before the Lord breathed upon
the face of the waters. [JERUSALEM TARGUM. And the earth was vacancy and
desolation, and solitary of the sons of men, and void of every animal; and
the Spirit of mercies from before the Lord breathed upon the face of the
waters.] |
3. Elohim said, "Let there be light." and
there was light. |
3. And the Lord said, Let there be light and to
enlighten above; and at once there was light. |
4. Elohim saw that the light was good, and Elohim
divided the light from the darkness. |
4. And the Lord beheld the light, that it was good; and
the Lord divided between the light and the darkness. |
5. Elohim called the light day, and the darkness He
called night. It became evening and it became morning, one day. |
5. And the Lord call the light Day; and He made it that
the inhabiters of the world might labor by it: and the darkness called He
night; and He made it that in it the creatures might have rest. And it was
evening, and it was morning, the First Day. [JERUSALEM TARGUM. And it was evening, and it was
morning, in the order of the work of the creation, (or of the beginning,) the
First Day.] |
6. Elohim said, "Let there be a canopy in the
midst of the waters, and let it divide between waters and waters." |
6. And the Lord said, Let there be an expanse in the
midst of the waters, and let it separate between the waters above and the
waters beneath. [JERUSALEM. And let there be a separation between the
waters above and the waters below.] |
7. Elohim made the canopy, and divided the waters which
were beneath the canopy, from the waters which were above the canopy, and it
was so. |
7. And the Lord made the expanse, upbearing it with
three fingers, between the confines of the heavens and the waters of the
ocean, and separated between the waters which were below the expanse, and the
waters which were above, in the collection (or covering) of the expanse; and
it was so. |
8. Elohim called the canopy heaven. It became evening
and it became morning the second day. |
8. And the Lord called the expanse the Heavens. And it
was evening, and it was morning, the Second Day. |
9. Elohim said, "Let the waters beneath the
heavens be gathered into one place, and let the dryness be seen." It was
so. |
9. And the Lord said, Let the lower waters which remain
under the heavens be gathered together into one place, and the earth be
dried, that the land may be visible. And it was so. |
10. Elohim called the dryness, "earth", and
the gathering of the waters, He called "seas", and Elohim saw that
it was good. |
10. And the Lord called the dry (land) the Earth, and
the place of the assemblage of waters called He the Seas; and the Lord saw
that it was good. |
11. Elohim said, "Let the earth sprout grass,
seed-yielding herbs, fruit trees bearing fruit of its own kind, with its seed
within it, upon the earth." And it was so. |
11. And the Lord said, Let the earth increase the
grassy herb whose seed seeds, and the fruit-tree making fruit after its kind,
whose seed is in itself upon the earth. And it was so. |
12. The earth brought forth grass, herbs yielding seed
of its kind, and trees bearing fruit which has in it seeds of its kind; and
Elohim saw that it was good. |
12. And the earth produced grasses (and) herbage whose
seed seeds, and the tree making fruit after its kind. And the Lord saw that
it was good. |
13. It became evening and it became morning, the third
day. |
13. And it was evening, and it was morning, the Third
Day. |
14. Elohim said, "Let there be lights in the
canopy of heaven to divide between the day and the night, and they will serve
for signs for seasons, for days and for years. |
14. And the Lord said, Let there be lights in the
expanse of the heavens, to distinguish between the day and the night; and let
them be for signs and for festival times, and for the numbering by them the
account of days, and for the sanctifying of the beginning of months, and the
beginning of years, the passing away of months, and the passing away of
years, the revolutions of the sun, the birth of the moon, and the revolvings
(of seasons). [JERUSALEM. And let them be for signs, and for seasons,
and for the sanctifying by them of the beginning of months and years.] |
15. They will be for lights in the canopy of heaven to
illuminate the earth." And it was so. |
15. And let them be for luminaries in the expanse of
the heavens to give light upon the earth. And it was so. |
16. Elohim made the two great lights, the large light
to rule the day, and the small light to rule the night, and the stars. |
16. And the Lord made two great luminaries; and they
were equal in glory twenty and one years, less six hundred and two and
seventy parts of an hour. And afterwards the moon recited against the sun a
false report; and she was diminished, and the sun was appointed to be the
greater light to rule the day; and the moon to be the inferior light to rule
in the night, and the stars. |
17. Elohim set them in the canopy of the heaven to
illuminate the earth, |
17. And the Lord ordained them unto their offices, in
the expanse of the heavens, to give forth light upon the earth, |
18. to rule in the day and the night, and to divide
between the light and the darkness; and Elohim saw that it was good. |
18. and to minister by day and by night, to distinguish
between the light of the day and the darkness of the night. |
19. It became evening and it became morning, the fourth
day. |
19. And the Lord beheld that it was good. And it was evening,
and it was morning, Day the Fourth. |
20. Elohim said, "Let the waters teem with swarms
of living creatures, and let birds fly above the earth, in the open canopy of
the heaven." |
20. And the Lord said, Let the lakes of the waters
swarm forth the reptile, the living animal, and the fowl which flies, whose
nest is upon the earth; and let the way of the bird be upon the air of the
expanse of the heavens. |
21. And thus Elohim created the great whales, and every
living creature that creeps, with which the waters teem, of its kind, and
every winged bird of its kind; and Elohim saw that it was good. |
21. And the Lord created the great tanins, the
levyathan and his yoke-fellow which are prepared for the day of consolation,
and every living animal which creeps, and which the clear waters had swarmed
forth after their kind; the kinds which are clean, and the kinds which are
not clean; and every fowl which flies with wings after their kinds, the clean
and the unclean. And the Lord beheld that it was good. |
22. Elohim blessed them saying, "Be fruitful and
multiply, fill the waters of the seas, and let the birds multiply on the
earth." |
22. And He blessed them, saying, Increase and multiply,
and fill the waters of the seas, and let the fowl multiply upon the earth. |
23. It became evening and it became morning, the fifth
day. |
23. And it was evening, and it was morning, Day the
Fifth. |
24. Elohim said, "Let the earth bring forth living
creatures, each of its kind, animals [of pasture], creeping things, and
beasts of the earth, each to its kind." And it was so. |
24. And the Lord said, Let the soil of the earth bring
forth the living creature according to his kind; the kind that is clean and
the kind that is unclean; cattle, and creeping thing, and the creature of the
earth, according to his kind. And it was so. |
25. And thus Elohim made the beasts of the earth, each
of its kind, the animals [of pasture] each of its kind, and everything that
creeps on the ground, each of its kind, and Elohim saw that it was good. |
25. And the Lord made the beast of the earth after his
kind, the clean and the unclean, and cattle after their kind, and every
reptile of the earth after its kind, the clean and the unclean. And the Lord
saw that it was good. |
26. Elohim said, "Let us make man in our image, as
our likeness, and let him dominate the fish of the sea, the birds of the
heaven, the animals, all the earth, and every creeping thing that creeps on
the earth." |
26. And the Lord said to the angels who ministered
before Him, who had been created in the second day of the creation of the
world, Let us make man in Our image, in Our likeness; and let them rule over
the fish of the sea, and over the fowl which are in the atmosphere of heaven,
and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every reptile creeping
upon the earth. And the Lord created man in His Likeness: [JERUSALEM. And the
Word of the Lord created man in His likeness, in the likeness of the presence
of the Lord He created him, the male and his yoke-fellow He created them.] |
27. And thus Elohim created man in His form. In the
form of Elohim, He created him, male and female, He created them. |
27. In the image of the Lord He created him, with two
hundred and forty and eight members, with three hundred and sixty and five
nerves, and overlaid them with skin, and filled it with flesh and blood. Male
and female in their bodies He created them. |
28. Elohim blessed them, and Elohim said to them,
"Be fruitful and multiply, fill the earth and subdue it, and dominate
the fish of the sea, the birds of the heaven, and every living thing that
moves upon the earth." |
28. And He blessed them, and the Lord said to them,
Increase and multiply, and fill the earth with sons and daughters, and
prevail over it, in its possessions; and have dominion over the fish of the
sea and over the fowl of the heavens, and over every creeping animal that
creeps upon the earth. |
29. Elohim said, "Behold, I have given you all
seed-yielding herbs that are on the surface of the earth, and every tree that
has seed-yielding fruit; to you it shall be for food. |
29. And the Lord said, Behold, I have given you every
herb whose seed seeds upon the face of all the earth, and every unfruitful
tree for the need of building and for burning; and the tree in which is fruit
seeding after its kind, to you it will be for food. |
30. And for every animal of the earth, for every bird
of the heaven, and for everything that creeps on the ground, in which there
is a living spirit, all vegetational herbs shall be [their] food." And
it was so. |
30. But to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl
of the heavens, and to every reptile upon the earth in which is the living
soul, (I have given) all green herbs. And it was so. |
31. Elohim saw all that He had made, and behold it was
very good. It became evening and it became morning, the sixth day. |
31. And the Lord beheld everything He had made, and it
was very good. And it was evening, and it was morning, the Sixth Day. |
|
|
1. The heavens and the earth were completed, and [so
were] all their conglomerations. |
1. And the creatures of the heavens and earth, and all
the hosts of them, were completed. |
2. Elohim completed by the seventh day His work which
He had made, and He abstained on the seventh day from all His work which He
had made. |
2. And the Lord had finished by the Seventh Day the
work which He had wrought, and the ten formations which He had created between
the suns; and He rested the Seventh Day from all His works which He had
performed. |
3. Elohim blessed the seventh day and sanctified it,
for on it He abstained from all His work, which Elohim had created to do. |
3. And the Lord blessed the Seventh Day more than all
the days of the week, and sanctified it, because in it He rested from all His
works which the Lord had created and had willed to make. |
|
|
Reading Assignment:
The Torah Anthology:
Yalkut Me’Am Lo’Ez - Vol I
By: Rabbi Ya’aqob Culi
Published by: Moznaim
Publishing Corp. (New York, 1988)
Vol. I, pp. 35 - 218
Welcome to the World of P’shat Exegesis
In order to understand
the finished work of the P’shat mode of interpretation of the Torah, one needs
to take into account that the P’shat is intended to produce a catechetical
output, whereby a question/s is/are raised and an answer/a is/are given using the
seven Hermeneutic Laws of R. Hillel and as well as the laws of Hebrew Grammar
and Hebrew expression.
The Seven Hermeneutic
Laws of R. Hillel are as follows
[cf. http://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/view.jsp?artid=472&letter=R]:
1. Ḳal va-ḥomer: "Argumentum a
minori ad majus" or "a majori ad minus"; corresponding to the
scholastic proof a fortiori.
2. Gezerah shavah: Argument from
analogy. Biblical passages containing synonyms or homonyms are subject, however
much they differ in other respects, to identical definitions and applications.
3. Binyan ab mi-katub
eḥad:
Application of a provision found in one passage only to passages which are
related to the first in content but do not contain the provision in question.
4. Binyan ab mi-shene
ketubim:
The same as the preceding, except that the provision is generalized from two
Biblical passages.
5. Kelal u-Peraṭ
and Peraṭ u-kelal:
Definition of the general by the particular, and of the particular by the
general.
6. Ka-yoẓe bo
mi-maḳom aḥer:
Similarity in content to another Scriptural passage.
7. Dabar ha-lamed
me-'inyano:
Interpretation deduced from the context.
Rashi
Commentary for: B’Resheet (Gen.) 1:1 - 2:3
Chapter 1
1 In the beginning Said Rabbi Isaac: It was not necessary to begin
the Torah except from “This month is to you,” (Exod. 12:2) which is the first
commandment that the Israelites were commanded, (for the main purpose of the Torah is its
commandments, and although several commandments are found in
Genesis, e.g., circumcision and the prohibition of eating the thigh sinew, they
could have been included together with the other commandments). Now for what
reason did He commence with “In the beginning?” Because of [the verse] “The
strength of His works He related to His people, to give them the inheritance of
the nations” (Ps. 111:6). For if the nations of the world should say to Israel,
“You are robbers, for you conquered by force the lands of the seven nations [of
Canaan],” they will reply, “The entire earth belongs to the Holy One, blessed
be He; He created it (this we learn from the story of the Creation) and gave it
to whomever He deemed proper When He wished, He gave it to them, and when He
wished, He took it away from them and gave it to us.
In the beginning of God’s creation of Heb. בְּרֵאשִית
בָּרָא . This verse calls for a midrashic interpretation [because
according to its simple interpretation, the vowelization of the word בָּרָא , should be different, as Rashi explains further]. It teaches
us that the sequence of the Creation as written is impossible, as is written
immediately below] as our Rabbis stated (Letters of R. Akiva, letter “beth”;
Gen. Rabbah 1:6; Lev. Rabbah 36:4): [God created the world] for the sake of the Torah, which
is called (Prov. 8:22): “the beginning of His way,” and for the sake of Israel,
who are called (Jer. 2:3) “the first of His grain.” But if you wish
to explain it according to its simple meaning, explain it thus: “At the
beginning of the creation of heaven and earth, the earth was astonishing with
emptiness, and darkness...and God said, ‘Let there be light.’” But Scripture
did not come to teach the sequence of the Creation, to say that these came
first, for if it came to teach this, it should have written: “At first (בָּרִאשׁוֹנָה) He created the heavens and the earth,”
for there is no רֵאשִׁית in Scripture that is not connected to the
following word, [i.e., in the construct state] like (ibid. 27:1): “In the
beginning of (בְּרֵאשִית) the reign of Jehoiakim”; (below 10:10)
“the beginning of (רֵאשִׁית) his reign”; (Deut. 18:4) “the first (רֵאשִׁית) of your corn.” Here too, you say בְּרֵאשִׁית בָּרָא
אֱלֽהִים , like בְּרֵאשִׁית
בְּרֽא , in the beginning of creating. And similar to this is, “At the
beginning of the Lord’s speaking (דִּבֶּר) to Hosea,” (Hos. 1:2), i.e., at the
beginning of the speaking (דִּבּוּרוֹ) of the Holy One, Blessed be He, to Hosea,
“the Lord said to Hosea, etc.” Now if you say that it came to teach that these
(i.e., heaven and earth) were created first, and that its meaning is: In the
beginning of all, He created these-and that there are elliptical verses that
omit one word, like (Job 3:9): “For [He] did not shut the doors of my [mother’s]
womb,” and it does not explain who it was who shut [the womb]; and like (Isa.
8:4): “he will carry off the wealth of Damascus,” and it does not explain who
will carry it off; and like (Amos 6:12): “or will one plow with cattle,” and it
does not explain: “if a man will plow with cattle”; and like (Isa. 46:10):
“telling the end from the beginning,” and it does not explain that [it means]
telling the end of a matter from the beginning of a matter-if so, [if you say
that Scripture indicates the order of creation] be astounded at yourself, for
the water preceded, as it is written: “and the spirit of God hovered over the
face of the water,” and Scripture did not yet disclose when the creation of
water took place! From this you learn that the water preceded the earth.
Moreover, the heavens were created from fire and water. Perforce, you must
admit that Scripture did not teach us anything about the sequence of the
earlier and the later [acts of creation]. God’s creation of the heavens and the
earth But it does not say “of the Lord’s creation of” (i.e., it should say “of
the Lord God’s creation of” as below 2:4 “on the day that the Lord God made
earth and heaven”) for in the beginning it was His intention to create it with
the Divine Standard of Justice, but he perceived that the world would not
endure; so He preceded it with the Divine Standard of Mercy, allying it with
the Divine Standard of Justice, and that is the reason it is written: “on the
day the Lord God made earth and heaven.”
2 astonishingly empty Heb. תֽהוּ
וָבֽהוּ . תֽהוּ is an expression of astonishment and
desolation, that a person wonders and is astonished at the emptiness therein.
astordison in Old French; [tourdissement in modern French], astonishment. בֽהוּ an expression of emptiness and desolation. (This does not
appear in all editions.)
on the face of the deep on the face of the waters which were on the earth.
and the spirit of God was hovering The Throne of Glory was suspended in the air and
hovered over the face of the water with the breath of the mouth of the Holy
One, blessed be He and with His word, like a dove, which hovers over the nest,
acoveter in Old French, to cover, hover over.
4 And God saw the light that it was good, and God
separated Here too, we need the
words of the Aggadah: He saw it that it was not proper for the wicked to use
it; so He separated it for the righteous/generous in the future. According to
its simple meaning, explain it as follows: He saw it that it was good, and it
was unseemly that it [light] and darkness should serve in confusion; so He
established for this one its boundary by day, and for that one its boundary by
night.
5 one day According to the sequence of the language of the chapter,
it should have been written, “the first day,” as it is written regarding the
other days, “second, third, fourth.” Why did Scripture write “one”? Because the
Holy One, blessed be He, was the only one in His world, for the angels were not
created until the second day. [i.e., יוֹם
אֶחָד
is understood as ‘the day of the only One’] So is it explained in Genesis
Rabbah (3:8).
6 Let there be an expanse Let the expanse be strengthened, for, although the
heavens were created on the first day, they were still moist, and they
solidified on the second [day] from the rebuke of the Holy One, blessed be He,
when He said, “Let there be an expanse.” This is what Scripture says (Job
26:11): “The pillars of the heavens trembled” the entire first day, and on the
second day: “They were astonished by His rebuke,” like a person who stands in
astonishment because of the rebuke of the one who frightens him. [Genesis
Rabbah 12:10]
in the midst of the water In the middle of the water (Targum), for there is
a separation between the upper waters and the expanse, as there is between the
expanse and the waters that are on the earth. Behold you have learned that they
are suspended by the word of the King.-[Gen. Rabbah 4:3]
7 And God made the expanse He fixed it upon its base, which is [what is meant
by] “making” it; as [in the verse] (Deut. 21:12): “and she shall ‘do’ her
nails,” וְעָשְׂתָה .
above the expanse It does not say, “on the expanse,” but “above the
expanse,” because they [the waters] are suspended in the air (Mid. Ps. 19:4).
Now why does it not say, “that it was good” on the second day? Because the work
involving the water was not completed until the third day, although He
commenced it on the second day, and an unfinished thing is not in its fullness
and its goodness; and on the third day, when He completed the work involving
the water and He commenced and completed another work, He repeated therein “that
it was good” twice (sic): once for the completion of the work of the second day
and once for the completion of the work of that [third] day.-[Gen. Rabbah 4:6]
8 And God called the expanse heaven Heb. שָׁמַיִם [This is a combination of the words שָׂא
מַיִם
, bear water (Gen. Rabbah 4:7); שָׁם
מַיִם
, there is water; אֵשׁ
וּמַיִם , fire and water. He mingled them with one another and made the
heavens from them (Chag. 12a).
9 Let the water...gather They were spread out over the surface of the entire
earth, and He gathered them in the ocean, [the Mediterranean], which is the
largest of all the seas.-[from Pirkei d’Rabbi Eliezer, ch. 5; Gen. Rabbah 5:2]
He called seas But is
it not one sea? However, the flavor of a fish that comes up from the sea in Acre
differs from the flavor of a fish that comes up from the sea in Spain.-[from
Ekev 39]
11 Let the earth sprout vegetation, seed-yielding
herbs- דֶשֶׁא does not have the same meaning as עֵשֶׂב , and עֵשֶׂב does not have the same meaning דֶשֶׁא . And it would have been inappropriate for the Scriptural text
to use the expression, תַעֲשִׂיב הָאָרֶץ ; (let the earth bring forth herbs) for
there are various species of דֶשֶׁא , each one by itself which is called a
particular עֵשֶׂב And it would not be the correct term for
the speaker to say, “such-and-such a דֶשֶׁא ,” because the term דֶשֶׁא applies to the earth’s covering, when it
is filled with vegetation.
Let the earth sprout Let it be filled and covered with a mantle of
herbs. In Old French, דֶשֶׁא is called erbediz, herbage, all in a
mixture, whereas each root individually is called עֵשֶׂב
seed-yielding That
its seeds should grow in it from which to sow elsewhere.
fruit trees That
the taste of the tree should be like the taste of the fruit. It [the earth] did
not do so, however, but “the earth gave forth, etc., trees producing fruit,”
but the trees themselves were not fruit. Therefore, when man was cursed because
of his iniquity, it [the earth] too was punished for its iniquity (and was
cursed-not in all editions). -[from Gen. Rabbah 5:9]
in which its seed is found-These are the kernels of every fruit, from which
the tree grows when it is planted.
12 And the earth gave forth, etc. Even though לְמִינֵהוּ . “according to its kind,” was not said
regarding the herbs when they were commanded [to grow], they heard that the
trees were commanded thus, and they applied an a fortiori argument to
themselves, [a קַל וָחוֹמֶר -from the minor to the major], as is
explained in the Aggadah of Tractate Chullin (60a).
14 Let there be luminaries, etc. They were created on the first day, and on the
fourth day, He commanded them to be suspended in the sky, and likewise, all the
creations of heaven and earth were created on the first day, and each one was
fixed in its proper place on the day that was decreed upon it. That is why it
is written: “with the heavens (אֵת הַשָּׁמַיִם) to include their products, “and with the
earth הָאָרֶץ) (וְאֵת ,” to include its products.-[Gen. Rabbah
1:14]
Let there be luminaries Heb., יְהִי
מְאֽרֽת It [the word, מְאֽרֽת is written without a “vav,” [thus, the
word can be מְאֵרֽת meaning curses] because it [the fourth
day] is a cursed day when children become ill with croup. This is what we
learned (Ta’anith 27b): “on the fourth day [of the week], they [the men of the
ma’amad] would fast so that children should not become ill with croup.”
to separate between the day and between the night (This happened) after the first light was hidden
away, but during the seven (another reading: during the three) days of
Creation, the primordial light and darkness served together, both by day and by
night.-[Medrah Yelammedenu, as quoted in Yalkut Shim’oni] According to the Ramban
and early editions of Rashi, it appears that the reading, “during the seven
days of Creation,” is the authentic reading. Ramban, however quotes the Genesis
Rabbah, which states that the original primordial light served only during the
first three days, until the sun and the moon were suspended in the sky. After
that, the primordial light was hidden away, as in Rashi to verse 4. Note also
that several early manuscripts and printed editions of Rashi read: “but in the
seven days of Creation, the primordial light and darkness served, this one by
day and this one by night.” This is also the reading of Mizrachi, and it
appears more accurate than our reading, because, in fact, the light and the
darkness did not serve together, as Rashi explains in verse 4.]
and they shall be for signs When the luminaries are eclipsed, it is an
unfavorable omen for the world, as it is said (Jer. 10:2): “and from the signs
of the heaven be not dismayed, etc.” When you perform the will of the Holy One,
blessed be He, you need not fear retribution.-[from Succah 29a]
and for appointed seasons This refers to the future, when the Israelites are
destined to be commanded concerning the festivals and they [the festivals] are
reckoned from the first phase of the moon.-[from Gen. Rabbah 6:1].
and for days The
sun serves for half a day, and the moon for half of it, so that you have a full
day.
and years At the end of 365 days
(other editions: and a 1/4 of a day) they complete their revolution through the
twelve constellations of the zodiac, which serve them, and that constitutes a
year. (Other editions read: and that is 365 and 1/4 days), and they return and
start a second time to revolve on the sphere like their first revolution.
15 And they shall be for luminaries In addition, they will serve in this function,
viz. to shed light upon the world.
16 the two great luminaries They were created equal, but the moon was made
smaller because it brought charges and said, “It is impossible for two kings to
use the same crown.”-[from Chullin 60b] Rashi (ad loc.) explains that this
derash is based on the discrepancy of the two expressions, “the two great
luminaries,” which intimates that the moon was a great luminary, and “the
lesser luminary,” which intimates that the moon was smaller than the sun. To
reconcile this difference, the Rabbis asserted that the moon was originally
created equal to the sun, but, because of its complaint that the sun wielded
the same power that it wielded, it was forced to relinquish that power.
and the stars
Because He diminished the moon, He increased its hosts, to appease it. -[from
Gen. Rabbah 46:4 and Chullin 60b] i.e., The stars serve as the entourage of the
moon. When it comes out, they accompany it, and when it sets, they too set.
[Gen. Rabbah ad loc.]
20 living creatures That there should be life in them. a swarming Heb.
שֶׁרֶץ . Every living thing that is not much
higher than the earth is שֶׁרֶץ ; among the winged creatures, such as
flies; among the insects, such as ants, beetles, and worms; and among the
[larger] creatures, such as the weasel, the mouse, the lizard, and their like,
and so [among] the fishes. [Note that in most early editions and mss., the
reading is וְכָל הַדָּגִים , and all the fishes (and not וְכֵן
הַדגִָּים ).]
21 the...sea monsters The great fish in the sea, and in the words of the
Aggadah (B.B. 74b), this refers to the Leviathan and its mate, for He created
them male and female, and He slew the female and salted her away for the
righteous in the future, for if they would propagate, the world could not exist
because of them. הַתַּנִינִם is written. [I.e., the final “yud,” which
denotes the plural, is missing, hence the implication that the Leviathan did
not remain two, but that its number was reduced to one.]-[from Gen. Rabbah 7:4,
Midrash Caseroth V’Yetheroth, Batei Midrashoth, vol 2, p. 225].
living creature a
creature in which there is life.
22 And...blessed them Because [people] decimate them and hunt them and
eat them, they required a blessing; and the beasts also required a blessing,
but because the serpent was destined to be cursed, He did not bless them, lest
he [the serpent] be included.-[from Gen. Rabbah 11:3, Midrash Tadshe 1]
Be fruitful [The
word פְּרוּ is derived from פְּרִי , fruit, meaning produce fruits.
and multiply If He
had said only, “Be fruitful,” one would beget one and no more. “And multiply”
was therefore said so that one could beget many.
24 Let the earth bring forth That is what I explained [verse 14] that everything
was created on the first [day], and they required only to be brought forth.-
[from Tanchuma Buber, Bereishith 1]
living creatures which have life. (See above, verse 20.)
and creeping things These are the creeping things, which are low and
crawl upon the earth and appear as if they are dragging along, because their
movement is not discernible. Every expression of רֶמֶשׁ or שֶׁרֶץ [is translated] in our language [Old
French] as conmovres, crawling creatures.
25 And... made He
fixed them in their complete form, and in their full stature.-[from Rosh
Hashanah 11a, Chullin 60a]
26 Let us make man From here we learn the humility of the Holy One,
blessed be He. Since man was created in the likeness of the angels, and they
would envy him, He consulted them. And when He judges kings, He consults with
His Heavenly household, for so we find regarding Ahab, that Micah said to him,
(I Kings 22:19): “I saw the Lord seated on His throne, and all the host of
heaven were standing by Him, on His right and on His left.” Now do “left” or
“right” apply to Him ?! But rather, [the passage means that] these [angels]
were standing on the right to defend, and these [angels] were standing on the
left to prosecute. Likewise, (Dan. 4:14): “By the decree of the destructive
angels is the matter, and by the word of the holy ones is the edict.” Here too,
He took counsel with His heavenly household. He said to them, “Among the
heavenly beings, there are some in My likeness. If there are none in My
likeness among the earthly beings, there will be envy among the creatures of
the Creation. ”-[from Tanchuma, Shemoth 18; Gen. Rabbah 8:11, 14:13]
Let us make man Even though they [the angels]
did not assist Him in His creation, and there is an opportunity for the
heretics to rebel (to misconstrue the plural as a basis for their heresies),
Scripture did not hesitate to teach proper conduct and the trait of humility,
that a great person should consult with and receive permission from a smaller
one. Had it been written: “I shall make man,” we would not have
learned that He was speaking with His tribunal, but to Himself. And the
refutation to the heretics is written alongside it [i.e., in the following
verse:] “And God created (וַיִּבְרָא) ,” and it does not say, “and they created
וַיִּבְרְאוּ .”-[from Gen. Rabbah 8:9]
in our image in
our form.
after our likeness to understand and to discern.
and they shall rule over the fish Heb. וְיִרְדּוּ This expression contains both the meaning
of ruling and the meaning of subservience. If he merits, he rules over the
beasts and over the cattle. If he does not merit, he becomes subservient to
them, and the beast rules over him.-[from Gen. Rabbah 8:12]
27 And God created man in His image In the form that was made for him, for everything
[else] was created with a command, whereas he [man] was created with the hands
(of God), as it is written (Ps. 139:5): “and You placed Your hand upon me.” Man
was made with a die, like a coin, which is made by means of a die, which is
called coin in Old French. And so Scripture states (Job 38:14): “The die
changes like clay.”-[from Letters of Rabbi Akiva, second version; Mid. Ps.
139:5; Sanh. 38a]
in the image of God He created him It explains to you that the image
that was prepared for him was the image of the likeness of his Creator.-[from
B.B. 58a]
male and female He created them Yet further (2:21) Scripture states: “And He took
one of his ribs, etc.” The Midrash Aggadah (Gen. Rabbah 8:1, Ber. 61a, Eruvin
18a) explains that He originally created him with two faces, and afterwards, He
divided him. The simple meaning of the verse is that here Scripture informs you
that they were both created on the sixth [day], but it does not explain to you
how they were created, and it explains [that] to you elsewhere.-[from Baraitha
of the Thirty Methods, Method 13]
28 and subdue it The
“vav” [in וְכִבְשֻׁהָ is missing, [allowing the word to be read וְכִבְשָׁה , the masculine singular imperative] to
teach you that the male subdues the female that she should not be a gadabout
(Gen. Rabbah 8:12), and it is also meant to teach you that the man, whose way
it is to subdue, is commanded to propagate, but not the woman (Yev. Yev. 65b).
29 it will be yours for food. 30 And to all the
beasts of the earth He equated cattle and
the beasts to them [to man] regarding the food [that they were permitted to
eat]. He did not permit Adam and his wife to kill a creature and to eat its
flesh; only every green herb they were all permitted to eat equally. When the
sons of Noah came, He permitted them to eat flesh, as it is said (below 9:3):
“Every creeping thing that is alive, etc.” Like the green herbs, which I
permitted to the first man, I have given you everything.-[from Sanh. 59b] 31
the sixth day Scripture added a “hey” on the sixth [day], at the completion of
the Creation, to tell us that He stipulated with them, [“you were created] on
the condition that Israel accept the Five Books of the Torah.” [The numerical
value of the “hey” is five.] (Tanchuma Bereishith 1). Another explanation for
“the sixth day”: They [the works of creation] were all suspended until the
“sixth day,” referring to the sixth day of Sivan, which was prepared for the
giving of the Torah (Shab. 88a). [The “hey” is the definite article, alluding
to the well-known sixth day, the sixth day of Sivan, when the Torah was given
(ad loc.).]
Chapter 2
2 And God completed on the seventh day Rabbi Simon said: [A human being of] flesh and
blood, who cannot [exactly] know his times and his moments, must add from the
profane to the holy [i.e., he must add some time to the Sabbath.] The Holy One,
blessed be He, Who knows His times and His moments [exactly], entered it [the
Sabbath] within a hairbreadth, and it therefore appeared as if He completed it
[His work] on that day. Another explanation: What was the world lacking? Rest.
The Sabbath came, and so came rest. The work was completed and finished.-[from
Gen. Rabbah 10:9]
3 And...blessed...and hallowed He blessed it with manna, for on all the days of
the week, it descended for them [in the amount of] an omer per person, whereas
on the sixth day,[each one received] a double portion. And He hallowed it with
manna, that it did not descend at all on the Sabbath. This verse is written
with reference to the future.-[from Gen. Rabbah 11:2]
that God created to do The work that was fit to be done on the Sabbath, He
doubled up and did it on the sixth [day], as is explained in Genesis Rabbah
(11:9).
Welcome to the World of Remes Exegesis
Thirteen
rules compiled by Rabbi Ishmael b. Elisha for the
elucidation of the Torah and for making halakic deductions from it. They are,
strictly speaking, mere amplifications of the seven Rules of Hillel, and
are collected in the Baraita of R. Ishmael,
forming the introduction to the Sifra and reading a follows:
Rules
seven to eleven are formed by a subdivision of the fifth rule of Hillel; rule
twelve corresponds to the seventh rule of Hillel, but is amplified in certain
particulars; rule thirteen does not occur in Hillel, while, on the other hand,
the sixth rule of Hillel is omitted by Ishmael. With regard to the rules and
their application in general. These rules are found also on the morning prayers
of any Jewish Orthodox Siddur.
Ramban
(R. Nachmanides) Commentary for: B’Resheet (Gen.) 1:1 - 2:3
1.
IN THE BEGINNING G-D CREATED. Rabbi Yitzchak said: The Torah,
which is the book or laws, should have begun with the verse, This month shall be unto you the first of the months,[1] which
is the first commandment given to Israel.[2] What then is the reason
that it begins with the creation? Should the nations of the world say to Israel, “You are
robbers because you took unto yourselves the lands
of the seven nations of Canaan,” they [Israel] may reply to them, “The whole'
world belongs to the Holy One, blessed be He. He gave it to whom He pleased, and according
to His Will, He took it [the land] from them and
gave it to us.”
This
is a homiletic exposition[3] as quoted by Rabbi Shlomo (Rashi)
in his commentaries.
One
may object that it was indeed very necessary to begin the Torah with the
chapter of In the beginning G-d
created for this is the root of faith, and he who does not believe in this and thinks the
world was eternal denies the essential principle of the [Judaic] religion and
has no Torah at all.[4]
The
answer is that the process of creation is a deep mystery not to be understood
from the verses, and it cannot truly be known except through the tradition going
back to Moses our teacher who received it from the mouth of the Almighty, and
those who know it are obligated to conceal it.[5] It is for this reason that
Rabbi Yitzchak said that it was not necessary for the Torah to
begin with the chapter of In the beginning G-d created and the narration
of what was created on the first day, what was done on the second and other days, as
well as a prolonged account of the creation of Adam and Eve, their sin and
punishment, and the story of the Garden of Eden and the expulsion of Adam from it,
because all this cannot be understood completely from the verses. It is all the
more unnecessary for the story of the generations of the flood and of
the dispersion to be written in the Torah for there is no great need of these
narratives, and, for people who believe in the Torah, it would suffice without these
verses. They would believe in the general statement mentioned to them in the
Ten Commandments: For in six days the Eternal made heaven and earth, the sea, and all
that is in them, and rested on the seventh day,[6] and
the knowledge of the process of creation would
remain with individuals as a tradition from Moses who received the Law on Sinai
together with the Oral Torah.
Rabbi
Yitzchak then gave a reason for it. The Torah began with the chapter of In
the beginning G-d created and recounted the whole subject of creation until
the making of man, how He [G-d] granted him dominion over the works of His
hands, and that He put all things under his feet[7]; and how the Garden of
Eden, which is the choicest of places created in this world, was made the place
of his abode until his sin caused his expulsion there from; and how the people
of the generation of the flood were completely expelled from the world on
account of their sin, and the only righteous one among them - he [Noah] and
his children - were saved; and how the sin of their descendants caused them to
be scattered to various places and dispersed to different countries, and how
subsequently they seized unto themselves
places after their families, in their nations,[8] as chance permitted. If
so, it is proper that when a people continues to sin it should lose its place and another
people should come to inherit its land, for such has been
the rule of G-d in the world[9] from the beginning. This
is true all the more regarding that which is related in Scripture,
namely that Canaan was cursed and sold as
a servant forever.[10] It would therefore not be
proper that he inherit the choicest of places of the
civilized world. Rather, the servants of G-d - the seed of His beloved one,
Abraham[11] - should inherit it, even
as it is written, And He gave the lands of the nations, and they
took the labor of the peoples in possession; that they might keep His statutes,
and observe His laws.[12] That is to
say, He expelled those who rebelled against Him, and settled therein those who served
Him so that they know by serving Him they will inherit it, whereas if they sin
against Him, the land will vomit them out, just as it vomited out the nation before them.[13]
Elucidating
the explanation I have written are the words of the Sages' in Beresheet Rabbah,
wherein they say as follows:[14] "Rabbi Yehoshua, of
the city of Siknin, in the name of Rabbi Levi opened [his discourse on this chapter
of Creation with the verse]: He has declared to His people the power of His
works.[15]
Why did the Holy One, blessed be He, reveal to Israel what was created on the first day
and what was created on the second day? It is on account of the seven nations
who inhabited the land of Canaan, so that they should not taunt Israel and say
to them: ‘Are you not a nation of robbers?' Israel could then reply to them:
'And you, is it not booty in your hands? Have not the Caphtorim that came
forth from Caphtor destroyed them and dwelt in their stead?[16] The
world and the fullness thereof belong to the Holy One, blessed be He. When He
willed it, He gave it to you, and when He willed it, He took it from you and
gave it to us.' It is this which Scripture says, To give them the heritage of the nations.[17]
He has declared to His people the power of His works in order to give them
the heritage of the nations. Hence He told
them the account of creation.
There
is yet another source for the subject I have mentioned: the mysteries in the
process of creation. It is what our Rabbis of blessed memory have said:[18] “He has declared to
His people the power of His works.[19] To declare the power of
the process of creation to a mortal being is impossible. Therefore, Scripture
closed the matter: In the beginning G-d created." Thus is elucidated what we
have said on this subject.[20]
IN
THE BEGINNING G-D CREATED. Rashi wrote: “This verse calls aloud for elucidation.[21] as our Rabbis have explained
it:[22] "For the sake of
Torah which is called RESHEET, as it is said, The Eternal made me as
'RESHEET' (the beginning) of His way,[23]
and for the sake of Israel who is called RESHEET, as it is
said, Israel is the Eternal's hallowed portion, the RESHEET (first- fruits) of His increase.[24]
This Midrash of our Rabbis is very hidden
and secret for there are many:things that the
Rabbis found that are called RESHEET and concerning which they give Midrashic
interpretations, and those wanting in faith count their multitude. For example,
they [the Rabbis] said:[25] "For the merit
acquired by [fulfilling the commandments associated with] three
things has the world been created: for the merit of the Dough-offering, for the
merit of Tithes, and for the merit of the
First-fruits. In the beginning G-d created. RESHEET surely signifies the
Dough-offering, as it is said, the first of your
dough.[26]
RESHEET surely signifies the Tithes, as it is said, The first of your corn.[27]
RESHEET surely signifies the First-fruits, as it
is said, The first-fruits of your land.[28]
The Rabbis have further said:[29] "For the merit
acquired by Moses [the world has been created], as it is said, And he chose a first
part for himself."[30]
Their intent in the above texts is as follows:
the word BERESHEET alludes to the creation of the world by Ten Emanations, and
hints in particular to the emanation called Wisdom, in which is the foundation
of everything, even as it says, The
Eternal has founded the earth by wisdom.[31] This is the
Heave-offering [referred to in the Midrash mentioned above],
and it is holy; it has no precise measure,[32] thus indicating the little
understanding created beings have of it. Now
just as a man counts ten measures - this
alludcs to the Ten Emanations - and sets aside one measure of the ten as a
Tithe, so do the wise
men contemplate the tenth Emanation and speak about it. The Dough-offering, which is the single commandment
pertaining to the dough, alludes to this. Now Israel which is called RESHEET as mentioned above, is "the congregation of Israel," which is compared in the
Song of Songs to a bride and whom Scripture in turn calls "daughter,"
"sister" and "mother." The Rabbis have
already expressed this in a homiletic interpretation of the verse, Upon the
crown wherewith his mother has crowned him,[33]
and in other places. Similarly, the verse
concerning Moses, And he chose a first part for himself,[34]
which they [the Rabbis in the above Midrash] interpret to mean that Moses our
teacher contemplated [the Deity] through a lucid speculum,[35]
and he saw that which is called RESHEET (the first) for himself, and therefore
he merited the Torah. Thus all the
above Midrashim have one meaning. Now it is impossible to discuss this
explanation at length in writing, and even an allusion is dangerous
since people might have thoughts concerning it which are untrue. But I have
mentioned this [i.e., the above brief explanation] in order to close the mouths of those wanting in faith and of little
wisdom, who scoff at the words of our Rabbis.
IN THE BEGINNING. Rashi wrote: "If you wish to explain
it [the word BERESHEET] in accordance with its plain meaning, explain it thus:
at the beginning of the creation of the heaven
and earth, and the earth was formless and void and there was darkness, the Holy
One, blessed be He, said, Let there be light." If so,
the whole text leads into the creation of light.
Rabbi Abraham ibn Ezra explained it in an identical way. However, he
established that the letter VAV in the word VEHA'ARETZ (and the earth) does not
serve [as a connecting letter as it normally does and which would mean "and," but it serves rather as the word
"when."] There are many such examples in Scripture. The meaning then
according to Rabbi Abraham would be: at the beginning
of the creation of heaven and dry land, there was no habitable place on earth;
rather, it was unformed and void and covered with water, and G-d said, Let
there be light. According to Abraham ibn Ezra's opinion,
only light[36]
was created on the first day.
The difficulty which Rabbi Shlomo [Rashi] had which led him to the above interpretation is,
as he said: For if Scripture intended to teach
the order in which the acts of creation took place, it should have written BARISHONAH
[instead of BERESHEET], since wherever
the word RESHEET occurs in Scripture it is in the construct state. But there is
the verse, Declaring the end MERESHEET (from the beginning).[37] And if one will connect
it with the missing word DAVAR (thing - thus making
the verse read: “Declaring the end of a thing from the beginning of a thing"-)
here too it could be connected to a missing
word.[38] There is also the verse, And
he chose RESHEET (a first part) for himself.[39] [Here
again the word RESHEET is not used in the construct state.] And Rashi raised
other objections.
Now listen to the correct and clear explanation of the verse in its
simplicity. The Holy One, blessed be He, created all things from absolute
non-existence. Now we have no expression in the
sacred language for bringing forth something from nothing other than the word
BARA (created). Everything that exists
under the sun or above was not made from non-existence at the outset. Instead He brought forth from total and absolute
nothing a very thin substance devoid of corporeality but having
a power of potency, fit to assume form and to proceed from potentiality into
reality. This was the primary matter created by
G-d; it is called by the Greeks HYLY (matter). After the HYLY, He did not
create anything, but He formed and made things with it, and from this HYLY He
brought everything into existence and clothed
the forms and put them into a finished condition.
Know that the heavens and all that is in them consist of one substance,
and the earth and everything that is in it
consist of one substance. The Holy One, blessed be He, created these two
substances from nothing;[40] they alone
were created, and everything else was constructed from them.
This substance, which the Greeks called HYLY is called in the
sacred language TOHU, the word being derived from
the expression of the Sages[41]: “BETOHEI (when the
wicked bethinks himself) of his doings in the past.” If
a person wants to decide a name for it (this primordial matter), he may bethink
himself, change his mind and call it by another
name, since it has taken on no form to which the name should be attached. The
form which this substance finally takes on is
called in the sacred language BOHU, which is a composite word made up of the two words BO + HU (in it there is
[substance]). This may be compared to the verse, “You are not able ’ASOHU’ (to perform it),[42] in which case the word
ASOHU is missing a VAV and an aleph [and is a composite of the
two words] ASO + HU. It is this which Scripture says, “And he will stretch over
it the line of ‘TOHU’ (confusion) and the
stones of ‘BOHU.’[43] [The TOHU in Hebrew or
HYLY in Greek] is the line by which the craftsman
delineates the plan of his structure and that which he hopes to make. This is
derived from the expression, KAVEI (Hope) unto
G-d.[44] The stones are forms in
the building. Similarly it is written, “They are accounted
by Him as nought and ‘TOHU,'[45] as TOHU comes after
nothingness and there is nothing yet in it.
So the Rabbis have also said in Sefer Yetzirah[46]: “He created substance
from TOHU, and made that which was nothing
something.”
They have furthermore said in the Midrash of Rabbi Nechunya ben Hakanah[47]: “Rabbi Berachyah said: 'What is the meaning of the verse, ‘And the
earth was 'TOHU' (without form) 'VAVOHU' (and void)? What is the meaning of the word "was?" It had already
been TOHU. And what is TOHU? It is a thing which astonishes people. It was then
turned into BOHU. And what is BOHU? It IS a thing which has substance, as it is
written, [BOHU is a composite of the two words]
“BO + HU” (in it there is substance).”
AND 'ELOHIM' (G-D) SAID. The word Elohim means "the Master of all forces," for the
root of the word is E-IL, meaning force, and the
word ELOHIM is a composite consisting of the words E-IL + HEIM, as if the word
E-IL is in a construct state, and HEIM,
[literally] "they," alludes to all other forces. Thus ELOHIM means “the
Force of all forces." A secret will yet be
disclosed in connection with this.[48]
If so, the simple correct explanation of
the verse is as follows: In the beginning[49]
G-d created the heavens means He brought
forth their matter from nothing; and the earth means that He brought
forth its matter from nothing. And the earth,
includes all the four elements,[50] [not merely the land] as
in the verse, And the heavens and the earth
were finished,[51] which includes
the entire lower sphere, and in Praise the Eternal from the earth, you monsters,
and all deeps,[52] and as in many
other verses. Now with this creation, which was like a very small point having no substance, everything in the heavens
and on the earth was created. The word ET – [ET HASHAMAYIM
VE'ET HA’ARETZ] - is like "the essence of a thing." The Sages have
always set it forth as serving to include,[53] since it is derived from
the expression, “The morning ATA (comes), and
also the night.”[54]
And so did our Rabbis say:[55] “ ‘ET HASHAMAYIM (the
heavens)' - ET includes the sun, moon, stars and constellations. 'VE'ET
HA'ARETZ (and the earth)' – VE’ET includes the
trees, herbs, and the Garden of Eden." These include all created things
which are corporeal.
Now after having said that with one command
G-d created at first the heavens and the earth and all their hosts,
Scripture returns and explains that the earth after this creation was TOHU,
that is, matter without substance. It became
BOHU when He clothed it with form. Then it (Scripture) explains that in this
form was included the form of the four elements:
fire, water, earth, and air. The word HA'ARETZ (the earth) includes these four elements. In this verse, the element of fire is
called “darkness”[56] because the elemental
fire is dark. Were it red, it would redden the
night for us. The element of water with which the dust was kneaded is here called
"deep."[57] This is why
the waters of the oceans are called "the deeps," as it is
written, The deeps cover them;[58]
The deeps were congealed;[59] The deep was round
about me.[60] The bottom of the
ocean is also referred to as "deep:" And He rebuked
the Red Sea, and it was dried up, and He led them through the depths, as a
wilderness;[61] He led them through the deep as a horse in the wilderness.[62]
And the element air is here called "spirit."[63]
Now it is already known that the four elements fill up the whole space
with matter.[64]
That which stands still is the sphere of earth.
The waters surround the earth, the air encompasses the waters, and the fire
envelopes the air.[65] Scripture
thus states that the earth took on form, and the fire above enveloped the
intermingled waters and dust, and the wind blew
and rose in the darkness and hovered over the waters.
It appears to me that this [primeval] point, [which G-d created out of
absolute naught], which took on form and became
BOHU, is what the Sages call:[66] "The rock
of foundation' from which the world was founded."
The purport of the verses is thus: In the beginning G-d created heavens
from naught, and He created the earth from
naught. The earth, when created, was TOHU and then it became BOHU, and in these
there were "darkness" (i.e.,
fire, as explained above), water, dust and the wind blowing upon the water.
Thus everything, was created and made.
The reason why RUACH (wind) is attached to name of G-d [as it says, and the
spirit of God] is that it is the least
substantial of all elements,[67] and is above them,
hovering upon the face of the waters only by
command of the Holy One, blessed be He.
In case you seek information concerning the creation of the corporeal
angels, you will not find it explained in the
Torah. The Sages, however, have explained concerning them that they were created
on the second day, so that you should not say
that they assisted in the creation of the world.[68] But if you will merit and
understand the secret of the word
BERESHEET and why Scripture does not begin by saying, "G-d created in the beginning," you will know that, in the way of truth,[69] Scripture tells about the
lower creations and alludes to the higher ones
and that the word
BERESHEET refers
covertly to the Emanation called Wisdom, which is the head of all beginnings,
as I have mentioned. This is why they translated BERESHEET in the Jerusalem
Targum to mean "With Wisdom," and the word is adorned in the Torah
with a crown on the letter BET.[70]
AND G-D SAID, ‘LET THERE BE LIGHT.’ The word "saying" here indicates Will, as in the verse, What
does your soul say, that I should do it for you?[71]
which means, “What do you want and desire?” Similarly, And let her be your
master's son's wife, as the Eternal has spoken[72]
means, “… as He has willed, for such is the Will before Him.” Or, it may be [that the word
"saying" here means] "thinking," as in the verses, You
say in your heart;[73]
And the chiefs of Judah will say in their heart.[74]
The purport is to state that the creation was not
done with toil. Our Rabbis have also called this "thought." Thus they
have said:[75]
"The thought [concerning what was to
be created on a particular day] was during the day; the deed itself was at
sunset." This teaches that creation was
thought out, that there is a reason for everything created, that creation was not a simple manifestation of mere Will alone.
The word "being" [Let there 'be'] indicates a deed for
the present time,[76] just as: And you
wouldst be their king,[77] [meaning: their king from
this moment on]. Therefore Scripture says that when He created the substance of the heavens, He said that from that
substance there should come forth a shining matter called "light."
AND THERE WAS LIGHT. The verse does not say, "And it
was so," as it is said on other days, because the light
did not remain in this state all the time, as did the other creations.
Concerning this matter, our Rabbis have an
interpretation with a profound secret.[78]
Know that the term "day" as used in the story of the
creation was, in the case of the creation of heaven and earth,
a real day, composed of hours and seconds, and there were six days like the six
days of the workweek, as is the plain meaning of
the verse. In the profounder sense, the Emanations issuing from the Most High
are called "days," for every Divine
Saying[79] which evoked an existence
is called "day." These were six, for Unto
G-d there is the greatness, and the power, etc.[80]
The Sayings,[81]
however, are ten because regarding the first three Emanations,
the term "day" does not apply at all. The explanation of the order of
the verses in terms of this profound interpretation is sublime and recondite.
Our knowledge of it is less than that of a drop from the vast ocean.
AND G-D SAW THE LIGHT, THAT IT WAS GOOD. Rabbi Shlomo (Rashi) wrote: “Here too[82] we must depend
on the words of the
homiletic Agadah. G-d saw that the wicked were unworthy of using the light, and
so He set it aside for the righteous/generous in
the World to Come. But according to the plain meaning of the verse, explain it
thus: He saw that the light was good, and that
it was not seemly for it and the darkness to function in a confused manner. He
therefore assigned the one's sphere of activity
to the daytime and the one's sphere of activity to the night time.” ,
And Rabbi Abraham ibn Ezra said: “The word VAYAR (and He saw) has the
same meaning here as in VERA’ITI ANI (And
I saw),[83] which refers to the
thought in the heart. And He divided refers to His giving them different
names.”[84]
But the words of both Rashi and Ibn Ezra are incorrect for if they were,
it would appear that there was on the part of
G-d a change of mind and new counsel, as if to say that after G-d said, 'Let
there be light' and there was light, He saw
that it was good, and therefore He divided between it and darkness just as a
human being who does not know the nature of
something until it comes into existence! Rather, the order followed in the
process of creation is that the bringing forth
of things into actual existence is called AMIRAH (saying). Thus: And G-d said, 'Let there be light;' And G-d said, 'Let there
be a firmament;'[85] And G-d said,
'Let the earth put forth grass.[86]
And the permanence of things called forth into existence is called RE’IYAH
(seeing), as And I saw in Ecclesiastes,[87] and similarly, And the
woman saw that the tree was good for food.[88]
In the language of the Rabbis we also find,
"I see the words of Admon."[89] Likewise, And the king
said unto Zadok the priest, 'See? Return into
the city in peace.’[90]
The purport of the word "seeing" is thus to indicate that their continuing existence is at His Will, and if that Will
should for a second depart from them, they will turn into naught.
Now just as Scripture says in connection with the work of each day, And G-d
saw … that it was good, and on the sixth day
when everything was completed it says, And G-d saw everything that He had
made, and behold, it was very good,[91] so does it say on the
first day when light came into existence, And G-d saw...
that it was good, meaning He desired its existence forever. The verse adds
"the light" [And G-d saw 'the
light' that it was good], because had it just said, "And G-d saw that
it was good," it would have referred to the
creation of the heaven and the earth, and at that time He had not yet decreed
for them permanence, as they did not remain as
they were. Instead, from the substance created on the first day, the firmament
was made on the second day, and on the third the
waters and the dust were separated and the dry land - which He called "earth" was formed. He then decreed
for them permanence, and said concerning them, And G-d saw that
it was good.[92]
AND G-D DIVIDED THE LIGHT FROM THE DARKNESS. This is not "the darkness" mentioned in the first verse[93] which, as explained
above, refers to the element of fire; rather, the "darkness"
mentioned here means the absence of light, since
G-d gave a length of time to the light and decreed that it be absent afterwards until it returns.
Now some commentators[94] have
said that this light was created in front of the Holy One, blessed be He, that
is to say, in the west,[95] and He immediately caused
it to disappear for the period of the night, and
afterwards it gave light for the period of the day. This is the reason for the verse, And there was evening and there was
morning, since the night came first and afterwards the day,
and both of them came after the existence of the light.
But this is not correct at all, for in this way they might add a short
day to the six days of creation.[96] It is possible,
however, to say that the light was created in front of Him, blessed be He, but
did not extend over the four elements mentioned
[in the second verse, as explained above] and then He divided between it and
the darkness by assigning to each a certain period.
Light now remained before Him for the length of night, and then in the morning,
He caused the light to shine upon the elements. In
this way night preceded day.
It is further possible that we should say that when the heavens and the
earth came forth from naught into existence, as
mentioned in the first verse, time came into
being, for although our time consisting of minutes and hours is measured in light and darkness, yet from the moment some substance
came into existence time was already part of it. If so,
after the heavens and the earth were created they so remained for the length of
a night without light. Then He said, 'Let
there be light,' and there was light, and He decreed that it remain the
same period as the first, and that after that it
be absent from the elements. Thus, there was evening, and there was morning.
5. AND G-D CALLED THE
LIGHT DAY. The verse states that time was created,
and G-d made the length of the day and the
length of the night.
The purport of the word VAYIKRA (And He called) is [to indicate that]
since Adam later gave names [to all the beasts,
the fowl, etc.],[97]
it states that those things which were made before his existence were given
names by G-d. This IS the opinion of Rabbi
Abraham ibn Ezra.[98]
The correct interpretation is that the matter of calling a name here
indicates the division which bounded them when
they assumed their form. Thus did the Rabbis say:[99] "[ G-d said to the
light,] 'The day will be your boundary,' [and to
darkness He said,] 'The night will be your boundary.' "
AND THERE WAS EVENING AND THERE WAS MORNING. There was evening and there was morning of one day. The beginning of the
night is called EREV [which also means
"mingling"] because shapes of things appear confused in it, and the
beginning of the day is called BOKER [which also
means "examining"] because then a man can distinguish between various
forms. This coincides with the explanation of
Rabbi Abraham ibn Ezra.
By way of the simple explanation of Scripture, it could not have said, [And
there was evening and there was morning]
"the first day,"[100] because the second had
not yet been made; "the first" precedes a "second" in
number or degree but both exist, whereas
"one" does not connote the existence of a second.
Some scholars explain[101] that one day is a
reference to the rotation of the sphere upon the face of the whole earth in twenty-four hours, as every moment thereof is
morning in some different place and night in the opposite
place.[102]
If so, the verse alludes to that which will take place in the firmament after
the luminaries will be placed in the firmament
of the heavens.
6. LET THERE BE A FIRMAMENT. G-d now said that the substance which had come into being first - that which He created from naught - should be a firmament,
stretched as a tent in the midst of the waters, separating
between waters and waters. It is possible that this is what the Rabbis intended
by their saying,[103] "Rav
said, 'The heavens were in a fluid form on the first day, and on the second day
they solidified.' Rav thus said, 'Let there
be a firmament means let the firmament become strong.' Rabbi Yehudah the
son of Rabbi Shimon said, 'Let the firmament
become like a plate, just as you say in the verse, And they did beat - [VAYERAK’U contains the same root as RAKIA,
firmament] - the gold into thin plates.'[104]
IN THE MIDST OF THE WATERS. This means in the center of the waters,
between the higher waters and the lower waters.
For there is the same distance between the firmament and the waters upon the
earth as between the higher waters and the
firmament.
Thus you may infer that the upper waters are suspended in space by the
command of G-d. Thus it is explained in
Beresheet Rabbah[105] and in Rashi's
commentary. This is part of the process of creation [which those
who know it are obliged to conceal]; so do not expect me to write anything
about it, as the subject is one of the mysteries
of the Torah, and the verses in their plain meaning do not require such an
interpretation since Scripture itself did not go
into it at length, and to give the interpretation is forbidden even to those who know it, and so much the more to us.
7. AND G-D MADE THE
FIRMAMENT. The word ASI’YAH (doing) always means
adjusting something to its required proportion.
AND IT WAS SO. On the first day, And there was light
is written after: And G-d said, 'Let there be light,' in order to explain that after the command of G-d, it
[the light] came forth into actuality and was as He decreed it
to be. But here, after the command, Let there be a firmament, it is
written, And G-d made the firmament, and
divided, etc.; why then has Scripture added here, And it was so? It
is to tell us that it was to be ever so, for all
times.
But Rabbi Abraham ibn Ezra explained that the expression and it was
so is attached to the verse which follows,
meaning when it was so, G-d called the firmament Heaven. That is not correct.
In Beresheet Rabbah[106] the Rabbis have said:
"And G-d made the firmament. This is one of the verses which Ben Zoma[107] found difficult:[108] And G-d made, etc.
But was not [the world created] by command, as it is written,
By word of the Eternal were the heavens made?[109]
Now Ben Zoma's difficulty was not only on account
of the word VAYA’AS (And He made), since on the fourth,[110] fifth,[111] and the sixth day,[112] VAYA'AS is also written. Rather, his difficulty was, as I have said, that on the other days, immediately after G-d's command, it is written, And it was so, indicating that it came
into being immediately after the command, but here on the second
day, after it says, And G-d said '- VAYA’AS (and He made) is written!
This was his question. Perhaps Ben Zoma had some secret interpretation which he did not want to :reveal. This is the explanation of
the cause of his difficulty.
8. AND G-D CALLED THE FIRMAMENT HEAVEN. On the second day He gave them this name when He clothed
them with .he form of the firmament for on the first day the heavens were still
in the process of creation, but the name was not
attached to them until they took on this form.
The meaning of this name [SHAMAYIM - heavens] is as if it had the
sign of a segol under the letter shin [the prefix
shin thus voweled means "that" or "for"] just as in Shalamah
(For why) should I be as one that veils herself?[113]
It is thus as if He said that they [the heavens] are waters which have
congealed and stretched like a tent in the midst
of the upper and lower waters. By this name SHAMAYIM He has made known the
secret of their creation.
In the Gemara Tractate Chagigah,[114] the Rabbis have said,
"What is the meaning of the word SHAMAYIM? It
means SHEM MAYIM:"[115] If so, there is one MEM
missing here in the word SHAMAYIM on account of the adjoining of two similar
letters, just as in the word YERUBA'AL [which stands for YAREB
BO BA'AL - let Baal contend against him].[116] The word SHAMAYIM is
thus as if it said SHEM MAYIM, meaning that
"heavens" is the name given the waters, when they
took on a new form. This is the
plain meaning of the verses in accordance with the way of Rashi's
writing,[117]
and it conforms with the opinion of Rav[118] which we have mentioned.
Thus the names "heavens" and
"earth" mentioned in the first verse point to the names by which they
would be called in the future, as it would be
impossible to make them known in any other manner. It is, however, more correct
in accordance with the meaning of the verses
that we say that the heavens mentioned in the first verse are the upper heavens, which are not part of the lower spheres
but are above the MERKAVAH (the Divine Chariot), just
as it is stated, And over the heads of the living creatures there was the
likeness of a firmament, like the color of the
transparent ice, stretched forth over their heads above.[119]
It is on account of these higher heavens that
the Holy One, blessed be He, is called He Who rides upon the heavens.[120]
Scripture, however, did not relate anything
concerning their creation, just as it did not mention the creation of the angels, the CHAYOT of the MERKAVAH, and all Separate
Intelligences which are incorporeal. Concerning the heavens,
it mentioned only in a general way that they were created, meaning that they
came forth from naught. On the second day He
said that there should be a firmament in the midst of the waters, meaning that from the waters, the creation of which had already
been mentioned, there should come forth an extended substance
separating them [into two distinct waters]. These spherical bodies He also
called "heavens" by the name of the
first upper heavens. This is why they are called in this chapter "the
firmament of the heavens" [rather than
"heavens"] - And G-d set them in the firmament of the heavens[121]
- in order to explain that they are not the
heavens mentioned by that name in the first verse but merely the firmaments
called "heavens."
This likewise is the opinion of our Rabbis mentioned in Beresheet
Rabbah,[122]
who state, "All Rabbis say it in the name
of Rabbi Chananyah the son of Rabbi Pinchas, and
Rabbi Yaakov the son of Rabbi Avin says it in the name of Rabbi Shmuel the son
of Rabbi Nachman: Let there be a firmament in
the midst of the waters - the middle drop of water congealed, and the lower
heavens and the highest heaven of heavens were formed."
This saying of the Rabbis refers to the spherical bodies in which there are the
lower heavens and the upper ones, called "the heavens of heavens," as it is written: Praise Him, sun and moon; praise
Him, all ye stars of light. Praise Him, you heavens of heavens, and ye waters
that are above the heavens.[123]
The heavens mentioned here in the first verse, in which is the Throne of the
Holy One, Blessed be He, as it is written, The heavens is My throne,[124]
are the ones mentioned in the beginning of that Psalm: Praise the Eternal
from the heavens; praise Him in the heights. Praise ye Him, all His angels.[125]
This interpretation is correct as far as the simple meaning of the
verses is concerned. But there is yet a sublime and hidden secret in the name
"the heavens" and in the name
"the throne" for there is a heaven to the heavens, and a throne to
the throne. Based on this, the Sages use the expressions, "In order that a
man may first take upon himself the yoke of the
kingdom of Heaven,"[126] and "the fear of
Heaven."[127]
Scripture likewise says, That the heavens do rule.[128]
The Sages also have a remarkable Midrash on the verse, And You hear in
heaven.[129] The worthy one
will see all this alluded to in the first verse.
Thus the verses have explained that the first created things were from
naught, and the rest were derived from the first created substance.
See no objection to this explanation from the saymg of Rabbi Eliezer the
Great,[130]
who states, "Whence were the heavens created?
From the light of the garment of the Holy One, blessed be He." [This would
apparently indicate that the heavens were not
created from naught but from another preceding substance.] This opinion is also
found in Beresheet Rabbah.[131] Since the Sages wanted
to elevate the first substance to the utmost and make
it ethereal, they did not find it feasible that the heavens, which are moving
corporeal bodies possessing matter and form,
were created from naught. Instead, they said "the light of the
garment" was created first, and from it
came forth the real substance of the heavens. And to the earth He gave another substance,[132] not as minute as the
first [substance from which the heavens were formed], and that is "the snow under the Throne of Glory," for the Throne
of Glory was first created, and from it came forth "the snow"
under it, and from it [the "snow"] was formed the substance of the
earth, which was third[133] in the order
of creation.
9. LET THE WATERS UNDER THE HEAVEN BE GATHERED
TOGETHER. The deep, which is water and sand, was like turbid waters, and He decreed
concerning the waters that they be gathered together in one place,
surrounded on all sides, and He further decreed concerning the sands that they
rise up until they be seen above the waters and
that they become dry, so that there be a stretch of dry land suitable for
settlement thereon. And so it is written: To
Him that spread forth the earth above the waters.[134]
Or perhaps G-d's decree was that the earth be
spherical, partly visible and mostly submerged in the waters, as the Greeks imagine in their proofs, apparent or real. Thus there
were two decrees, that is, two matters done by the Will of
G-d that are contrary to their natural inclination. For in view of the
heaviness of earth [which would cause it to
sink] and the lightness of the waters [which would cause them to rise], it would have been natural that the pillar of the earth
be in the center and that the waters should cover it, thus surrounding
it from all sides.[135] Therefore, He said, Let
the waters under the heaven be gathered together, that is
to a lower place, and then He said, And let the dry land appear. He gave
them names as they assumed these forms, for at
the beginning their collective name was "the deep."
10. AND G-D CALLED THE DRY LAND EARTH. The verse states that the proper name for it would be YABASHAH
(dry land) for as the waters are separated from the sand it becomes dry.
However, He called it ERETZ (earth) as
the name which included the four elements created on the first day. The reason for this is that they
were all created for the sake of the earth in
order that there be a habitation for man, since among the lower creatures no one but man recognizes his Creator.[136]
And the gathering together of the waters He called 'YAMIM' (seas). It is
as if [the word YAMIM, (seas) combines the two
words] YAM and MAYIM (a sea of waters), for the bottom of the ocean is called
YAM, as it is written, As the waters cover
the sea,[137] and likewise, And
he took down the sea from off the brazen oxen.[138]
It is called "sea" because there was a
large gathering of water in it.
AND G-D SAW THAT IT WAS GOOD. This means that their continued existence
was by His Will, and the purport is that when He
clothed them with this form He desired them to be so and their existence was
thus established as I have explained.[139] This conforms to what
our Rabbis have said:[140] "Why is it not
stated in reference to the work of the second day
that it was good? Because the work
associated with the waters was not completed until the third day. Therefore on
the third day, [the words KI TOV -- that it
was good] are repeated, once in reference to the completion of the work associated with the waters, and once In reference to
[the completion of the other work of] that day."
11. AND G-D SAID: 'LET THE EARTH PUT FORTH
GRASS.' He decreed that there be among the products
of the earth a force which grows and bears seed
so that the species should exist forever. It is possible that the
name "earth" mentioned in .the first verse already contains a hint
that a force which causes things to grow should
spring up from the earth, and it was from this force that the foundations of
all vegetations according to their kinds
emanated. From them sprang the grass and trees in the garden of Eden, and from them came those in the world. This is what the Rabbis
have said:[141]
"On the third day He created three creations:
trees, grass, and the garden of Eden." They have also said:[142] "There is not a
single blade of grass below [that does not have]
a constellation in heaven that smites it and says to it, 'Grow.' It is this
which Scripture says, Do you know the ordinances
of the heavens? Can you establish 'MISHTARO' (the dominion
thereof) in the earth?[143]
- [MISHTARO being derived from the root] SHOTER (executive officer)."
And He said that all this vegetation should be after its kind. This is the
basis of the prohibition of sowing mixed kinds of seeds,[144] since he who sows them
works contrary to the power of the work of creation.
I will yet explain this[145] with the help of G-d.
Now Rabbenu Shlomo [Rashi] wrote: "DESHE ESSEV (grass, herb). DESHE
does not mean the same as ESSEV and ESSEV does
not mean the same as DESHE, for by DESHE is meant that which forms the covering
of the ground when it is filled with vegetation,
and it is not linguistically correct to say 'this or that DESHE.' Each by itself is called this or that ESSEV."
This interpretation of Rashi is not correct. For if it were so, the word
DESHE[146]
could have no plural, and yet we find the Sages
saying, "If a person grafted together two kinds of DESHAIM, what should
the law be?"[147] And the Rabbi himself[148] mentions DESHAIM.[149] Rather, DESHE is the
young growing plant, and ESSEV is the mature product which produces seeds. This
is why Scripture says, ‘TADSHEI HA'ARETZ' (let the earth put forth) 'DESHE' (young plants), and it would not be
correct usage to say TA'ASIV [for the word ESSEV applies to mature products which produce seeds]. And every young thing that
grows from the earth is called DESHE, even trees.
Therefore TADSHEI HA'ARETZ in the verse extends also to the expression ETZ PRI (the
fruit-tree). [This interpretation is necessary]
since He did not say, "Let the earth put forth DESHE ESSEV and let it
bring forth the fruit tree." The word DESHE thus has the same
meaning as TZ’MICHAH (growing). Similarly we find: For the pasture
of the wilderness DASH'U (do spring), for the tree bares its fruit.[150]
I wonder why Scripture did not mention the creation of fruitless trees,
and how is it that He commanded only concerning
fruit-trees? Perhaps this is what induced our Rabbis to say,[151] "Even the presently
barren trees at first bore fruit." If so,
we must say that since the imprecation [which was visited upon Adam for his
sin] - Cursed be the ground for your
sake[152]
- barren trees came into existence. But it is possible that the explanation of the verse before, is as follows: "Let the
earth bring forth growing things, and herbs which yield seed and trees which bear fruit." Thus He decreed at first
the creation of barren herbs and barren trees in general, and then He specified
herbs which yield seed and trees which bear
fruit. From what He said later on - bearing fruit ... wherein is the seed
thereof-we may derive that all trees were to
grow from their seed although it is the custom with some trees to be propagated
by planting a branch.
12. AND G-D SAW THAT IT WAS GOOD. This affirms the existence of the various kinds forever.
There was no special day assigned for this command for vegetation alone,
since it is not a unique work. The earth,
whether it brings forth anything or is salt land, is one.
14. LET THERE BE LIGHTS. Now the light was created on the first day, illuminating the elements,
but when on the second day the firmament was
made, it intercepted the light and prevented it from illuminating the lower elements. Thus, when the earth was created on
the third day there was darkness on it and not light. And
now on the fourth day the Holy One, blessed be He, desired that there be in the
firmament luminaries, the light of which would
reach the earth. This is the meaning of the words, in the firmament of the
heaven to give light upon the earth,[153]
for there already was light above the firmament which did not illuminate the earth.
The meaning of the words, Let there be lights, is as follows: He
decreed on the first day that from the substance
of the heavens there should come forth a light for the period of the day, and
now He decreed that it become corporeal and that
a luminous body come forth from it which would give light during the day with a great illumination, and that another body of lesser
light [should come into existence] to illumine at night, and
He suspended both in the firmament of the heavens in order that they illumine
below as well.
It is possible that just as He endowed the earth with the power of
growth in certain places thereof, so He placed
in the firmament certain areas that are prepared and ready to receive the
light, and these bodies which receive the light
reflect it, just as window-panes and onyx stones. This is why He called them ME'OROT and not ORIM. [ORIM would imply that they have
their own light; ME'OROT on the other hand implies
that they reflect the light which they receive], even though they are called
ORIM, in the Psalm.[154]
TO DIVIDE THE DAY FROM THE NIGHT. Rashi wrote: "This took place
after the primeval light was concealed for the
righteous/generous, but during the six[155] days of creation the
[primeval] light and darkness functioned, one by day and one
by night.”[156]
Now I do not see that this is the opinion of our Rabbis who mention concealment
in connection with the primeval light. In their
opinion, rather, the primeval light functioned for three days, and on the
fourth an emanation took place from which was
formed these two luminaries, just as the Rabbis have said,[157] "The sphere of the
sun is an offshoot of the upper light." For
since this world was not deserving of being served by this primeval light
without an intermediary, He concealed it for the righteous/generous in the World
to Come, and He made use of this offshoot of the upper light from the fourth
day on. Thus the Rabbis said in Beresheet
Rabbah:[158]
"It was taught: The light which was created during the six days of
creation could not give light at daytime because it would then dim the sphere
of the sun; at night it could not give light, since it was created to light
only at daytime. So where is it? It was concealed. And where is it? It is
prepared for the righteous/generous in the
hereafter, as it is said, And the light of the moon shall be as the light of
the sun, and the light of
the seven days.[159] 'Seven?' I wonder! Were
they not three?[160] It is like a man who
says thus: 'I am keeping this meat for
the seven days of my wedding festivity.’” That is to say, it is common parlance
that one say: "I am keeping and guarding
this meat for the seven days of my wedding festivity." It is not that this
would suffice him for all seven days, only that
he will use it during that time. In .he same way the Rabbis explained
the expression seven days, meaning as the light which functioned during some of
those days.[161]
There in Beresheet Rabbah the Rabbis also said:[162] "And He
separated the light.[163]
Rabbi Yehudah the son of Rabbi Simon said, 'He
separated it for Himself.'[164] And the Rabbis say, 'He
separated it for the righteous/generous in the
hereafter.' " Now
if you could know the intent of the Rabbis in their saying in the Blessing of the Moon,[165]
"A crown of glory to those borne by Him from the birth," you would
know the secret of the primeval light, the
conserving thereof, and the matter of separation mentioned [in the words of
Rabbi Yehudah the son of Rabbi Simon] - i.e.,
"He separated it for Himself" - as well as the secret of "the
two kings making use of one crown,"[166]
as will indeed be the case at the end when the light of the moon will be as
the light of the sun after the light of the sun
will be sevenfold.[167]
AND THEY WILL BE FOR SIGNS. These are the changes which they will
bring forth, making signs and wonders in the
heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke.[168] This is similar in
meaning to the expression, And be not
dismayed at the signs of heaven.[169]
AND FOR SEASONS. This means seedtime and harvest, and cold
and heat, and summer and winter.[170]
AND FOR DAYS. This means the length of day and the
length of night.
AND YEARS. The luminaries are to complete their orbit
and then traverse again the same course they followed,
thus making the solar year consist of 365 days and the lunar year consist of
[lunar cycles, each approximately] 30 days.
15. AND THEY SHALL BE FOR LIGHTS IN THE
FIRMAMENT OF THE HEAVEN TO GIVE LIGHT UPON THE
EARTH. He added here that their light should reach the earth
since it is possible for the light to be seen in
the heavens and perform all mentioned functions without lighting upon the
earth. Hence He said that it be for lights in
the firmament of the heaven, directed toward the earth and shining upon it.
16. AND G-D MADE. 17. AND G-D SET THEM. This teaches us .hat these lights were not made from the body of the firmament, rather, they were bodies set
into it.
18. AND TO RULE OVER THE DAY AND OVER THE
NIGHT. The matter of rulership is a different
matter from the function of light which He
mentioned, since it includes that which He stated at first, And they will he for signs, and seasons. Their rulership
over .he earth comprises the changes which they cause in it and
the power of bringing about
the existence and deterioration of all things in the lower world since the sun,
by its rule during the day, causes the sprouting,
the propagation and the growth of all the warm and dry things, while the moon by its rule increases the springs and the oceans, and all liquid and cold
things. Therefore He said in a general way, And to rule over the day and
over the night, because theirs is the
dominion over things in the lower world.
It is possible that the rulership given to them contains also a power of
emanation for they are the leaders of things in
the lower world, and with their power, every ruling power in nature holds sway.
Thus the constellation which comes up by day
rules during it, even as it is written, The sun and the moon and the stars ... which the Eternal your G-d has allotted unto
all the peoples.[171] And this is what Scripture
means when it says, He counts the number of
the stars; He gives them all their names,[172]
likewise, He calls them all by name.[173] For the calling of names
signifies the differentiation in their respective powers, giving to this one the power of justice and righteousness/generosity,
and to that one the power of blood and the sword, and similarly all other
powers, as is known in astrology. And all is
done by the power of the Most High and in accordance with His Will. Therefore
it says, Great is our Lord. and mighty in
power,[174]
for He is greatest of all and mightiest in power over them. And
similarly it says, He calls them all by name by the greatness of His might
and the strength of His power.[175] In accord with the
secret I have hinted to you, the matter of rulership is completely true.
AND TO DIVIDE THE LIGHT FROM THE DARKNESS. Rabbi Abraham ibn Ezra said: "By the coming forth of the sun at daytime and the light of the moon at
night, they will divide the light from the darkness."[176] In my
opinion, the light mentioned. here refers to the day, and the darkness is the
night for such are their names, as it says, And
G-d called the light Day, and the darkness He called Night.[177]
Now in connection with all the works of creation, Scripture mentions the
Divine command and then tells of the deed. And
here too He commanded, And they will be for lights,[178] and then it relates, And
G-d set them.[179] He further said, And
to rule over the day and over the night,[180] meaning that one is to
rule by day and the other by night, the
rulership being that which He commanded when He said, And they will be for signs, and for seasons.[181]
And now He related that the rulership of the two is not alike but instead
consists of dividing the darkness from the
light. The greater luminary will rule by day and light will be everywhere, even where the sun does not reach, and the smaller
luminary will rule by night, and there will be darkness except
that the moon will lighten its darkness. This then is the command He gave in
order to divide the day from the night,[182] as it says, And G-d
divided the light from the darkness.[183]
20. LET THE WATERS SWARM WITH 'SHERETZ' (SWARMS) OF LIVING CREATURES. Rashi wrote: "Every living creature that does not rise much above
the ground is called SHERETZ, [e.g., species],
of winged creatures such as flies; of abominable creatures such as ants and
worms; of larger creatures such as the mole and
the mouse and others of the same kind, and all fishes."
But what will the Rabbi[184] say of the verse, And
you, be fruitful, and multiply; 'SHIRTZU' (swarm) in the earth and multiply therein,[185] which was said to Noah
and his sons? Likewise, the verse stating, which HAMAYIM (the waters) swarmed,[186] should according to this
opinion of Rashi, read: "Which swarmed BAMAYIM (in the waters}."[187] Again there are many
winged creatures that do not rise in height above the ground even as much as
the mole and mouse, and the bat has very small
legs, so why should it not be called SHERETZ HA'OPH (a winged swarming thing)?
Onkelos' opinion is that the term SHRITZAH (swarming) has an implication
of movement. Thus he says of both SHERETZ and
REMES: RICHASHA D’RACHISH (moving things that move).[188] He has explained it correctly.
SHRATZIM are so called because of their constant
movement. It is possible that it is a composite word: SHERETZ + SHEHU RATZ (that which runs). REMES is so called because
it creeps upon the earth and is never quiet or at rest.
Know that every winged creature that has four legs is called SHERETZ
HA’OPH (a winged creeping[189] thing) because it leans
on its legs and moves like SHRATZIM, and a winged
creature which is not so is called OPH KANAPH (winged fowl) because its main
method of movement is flying. The meaning of the
verse, 'VESHARTZU' in the earth and be fruitful, and multiply upon the earth[190] is
thus: that they may walk[191] upon the entire earth, and be
fruitful and multiply upon it. 'SHIRTZU' in the earth and multiply
therein[192] means "move
about the entire earth and multiply thereon." This is the reason for the repetition of the word UR’VU (and you multiply) in the
verse.[193]
This being so, we will explain the expression, which
the waters 'SHARTZU,[194] as meaning "which
the waters have moved and brought forth." Similarly, the expression,
'VESHARATZ' the river with frogs[195]
[means that the river moved and brought forth frogs]. Also, And
the children of Israel were fruitful 'VAYISHR'TZU,[196] means that they were
fruitful and they multiplied and moved about
because of their multitude until the land was filled with them.
Onkelos, however, interpreted the verse, 'SHIRTZU' in the earth,[197] as having reference to
propagation. He thus translated, "Propagate
in the land," since he understood the word SHIRTZU - a verb - as being
borrowed from the noun SHRATZIM (reptiles). [The
verse, according to Onkelos, thus states:] "And you, be ye fruitful and multiply, as the prolific creatures in the earth,
and multiply therein." Similarly, And the children of Israel
were fruitful 'VAYISHR'TZU'[198]
means they brought forth progeny abundantly as the prolific creatures.
AND LET FOWL FLY ABOVE THE EARTH. On this
fifth day the command of creation was given to the waters,
and on the sixth day it was given to the earth. If so, the expression, and
let fowl fly above the earth, must be
interpreted as being connected with [the beginning of the verse which has the
following meaning] : "Let the waters
swarm with swarms of living creatures and with fowl that will fly." And
the verse stating, And the Eternal G-d formed
out of the ground every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air,[199] [which seems to indicate
that the fowl were created from the ground, not from the water, must be
understood] as if it said: "And the Eternal
G-d formed out of the earth every beast of the field, and He also formed every
fowl of the air out of the water." There
are many verses like this. So also is the opinion of Rabbi Eliezer the Great in
his chapters,[200]
where he says: "On the fifth day he caused
all winged fowl to swarm from the waters." However, in the Gemara[201] the Sages differ on this
point. Some, agreeing with the previously mentioned interpretation, say that
all winged fowl were created from the waters,
and some say that they were created from both - in their words: "they were
created from the swamps." If so, since the
fowl sparang from the waters, and the swamps are at the bottom of the ocean, this is why the command concerning their
creation took place on the fifth day.
Simiilarly He said, Let the waters swarm with swarms of living creatures,
since both the body and soul of fish come from
the waters by word of G-d Who brought upon them a spirit from the elements,
unlike man, in whom He separated the body from
his soul, as it is said, the Eternal G-d formed man of the dust of the
ground, and breathed into
his nostrils the breath of life.[202] On the third day of
creation when the plants came into being, He mentioned
nothing at all concerning a soul because the power of growth which resides in plants
is not a "soul;" only in moving beings
is it a "soul." And in the opinion of the Greeks, who say that just
as in moving beings the power of growth is only through the soul, so also in
the case of plants is the power of growth through a soul. The difference
between them will be that the one [the moving being] is a NEFESH CHAYAH (a
living soul},[203]
that is, a soul in which there is life, for
there is a soul which has no life and that is the soul of plants. Our Rabbis
have mentioned "desire" in connection
with date trees.[204] Perhaps this is a force
in growth, but it cannot be called "a soul."
21. AND G-D CREATED THE GREAT SEA-MONSTERS. Because of the great size of these
creatures, some consisting of many Persian miles - the Greeks in their books even relate that they knew some of them to be
500 Persian miles long, and our Rabbi likewise spoke of
them in magnifying terms[205] - on account of that,
Scripture explicitly ascribes their creation to G-d for He
brought them forth from naught from the beginning, as I have explained the
expression B’RIYAH (creation). Similarly,
Scripture does so in the case of man[206] on account of his
exaltedness, thus informing us that man, with
his mind and reason, also came forth from naught.
I wonder why it does not say "and it was so" on this day?
Perhaps it would not have been possible to mention
And He created after saying, "and it was so," since it refers to the
preceding.[207]
Our Rabbis have said[208] that the great
sea-monsters are the Leviathan and its mate which He created male and female. He then slew the female and preserved it
in salt for the benefit of the righteous/generous in the hereafter. It is possible that on account of this it would not
have been appropriate to say concerning their creation, "and
it was so," since they did not continue to exist [in the form in which
they were created] .
22. AND G-D BLESSED
THEM SAYING. He decreed the blessing on them and said
of them that they should be fruitful and
multiply, meaning that they should bring forth abundantly, that one creature
should bring forth many like itself. The purport
of the blessing is procreation, even as it says, And I will bless her, and she will be a mother of nations.[209] In connection with
plants also, the term "blessing" applies: Then I will command My blessing upon you in the
sixth year.[210] However, it does not say
so on the third day [when the plants and trees were created] because all created living beings were only a single pair,
male and female, according to their kind, and therefore they were in need of a
blessing to bring forth abundantly; but in the case of plants, they sprang up
over the face of the entire earth in great abundance, just as they
exist today. Nor did He mention a blessing on the sixth day for cattle and
beasts because the decree of abundance which He decreed
for the moving souls in the waters there were included the moving souls on the
earth, as all living souls that do not speak are
in the same class of creation. And our Rabbis have said[211] that they [the fish and fowl] were in need of a blessing because people hunt
them and eat them.[212]
AND FILL THE WATERS IN THE SEA. He blessed them that in their abundance
they would fill the seas, the streams and the
pools. Or it may be that their "filling" is to be in the seas only
for in the streams they are few.
AND LET FOWL MULTIPLY IN THE EARTH. Although
the fowl were created out of the waters, their blessing
- that they be fruitful and multiply - was to be on the earth for there is no
fowl that lays its eggs in the waters and has them
grow there. Even those fowl which abide always in the waters and derive their
food from them lay their eggs on the earth, and
there they are born.
24. CATTLE. These are the species that eat grass, whether domestic animals or those
of the wilderness.
AND BEAST OF THE EARTH. Those which eat flesh are called CHAYOT
(beasts), and they all seek and seize prey.
'VAREMES' (AND CREEPING THING). Rashi wrote: "These are creeping swarms that creep low upon the earth, appearing as though they are dragged
along." Now in this chapter we find: And over every animal 'HAROMESET' (that creeps) upon the earth;[213] and it is further
written, And all flesh 'HAROMES' (that moved)
upon the earth perished, both fowl and cattle, and beasts, and every swarming
thing that swarms upon the earth;[214] also, Wherein all the
beasts of the forest 'TIRMOS' (do creep forth).[215] But the meaning of R’MISAH is as if it were written with the letter
SAMECH, as in The foot TIRM'SENAH (will tread it down),[216] and other
related expressions. He thus says of beasts and cattle, 'ROMES' (that tread)
on the earth,[217] and of creeping
things that drag along, 'REMES' (that creep) upon the ground,[218] because they tread on
the ground with their entire body.
26. AND G-D SAID: 'LET US MAKE MAN.' There was a special command dedicated to the making of man because of his great superiority since his nature is
unlike that of beasts and cattle which were created with the
preceding command.
The correct explanation of NA’ASEH (let us make) [which is in the plural
form when it should have been in the singular]
is as follows: It has been shown to you that G-d created something from nothing
only on the first day, and afterwards He formed
and made things from those created elements.[219] Thus when He gave the waters the power of bringing forth a living soul,[220] the command concerning
them was Let the waters swarm.[221] The command concerning
cattle was Let the earth bring forth.[222]
But in the case of man He said, Let us make,
that is, I and the aforementioned earth, let us make man, the earth to
bring forth the body from its elements as it did
with cattle and beasts, as it is written, And the Eternal G-d formed man of
the dust of the ground,[223]
and He, blessed be He, to give the spirit from His mouth, the Supreme One, as
it is written, And He breathed
into his nostrils the breath of life.[224] And He said, In our
image and after our likeness, as man will then be similar
to both. In the capacity of
his body, he will be similar to the earth from which he was taken, and in
spirit he will be similar to the higher beings, because
- it [the spirit] is not a body and will not die. In the second verse, He says,
In the image of G-d He created him,[225] in order to relate the
distinction by which man is distinguished from the rest of created beings. The explanation of this verse I have found ascribed to
Joseph the Kimchite,[226] and is the most
acceptable of all interpretations that have been
advanced concerning it.
The meaning of TZELEM is as the word TO’AR
(appearance), as In: 'VETZELEM' (And the appearance) of his face was changed;[227] similarly, Surely
'B’TZELEM' (as a mere appearance) man walks;[228] When You arouse Yourself
'TZALMAN' (their appearance) You will
despise,[229]
that is, the appearance of their countenance. And the meaning of the word D’MUT is similarity in form and deed,
as things that are akin in a certain matter are called similar
to each other. Thus man is similar both to the lower and higher beings in appearance
and honor, as it is written, And You have
crowned him with glory and honor,[230] meaning that the goal before him
is wisdom, knowledge, and skill of deed.[231]
In real likeness his body thus compares to the earth while his soul is similar to the higher beings.
AND LET THEM HAVE DOMINION OVER THE FISH OF THE SEA. On account of his [man's] being male and
female, He said, And let’ them' have dominion over the fish of the sea,
in the plural.
In Beresheet Rabbah, the Rabbis have said:[232] "Let the earth
bring forth a living soul after its kind.[233] Said Rabbi
Elazar: 'A living soul - this has reference to the spirit of the first
man.' " Now it is impossible that Rabbi Elazar
should say that the expression, Let the earth
bring forth, be explained as having reference to the soul of the first man
at all.[234]
Instead, his intent is to say what I have
mentioned, that the formation of man as regarding his spirit, namely, the soul which is in the blood, that was done from the earth,
just as in the command of formation of the beasts and cattle.
For the souls of all moving things were made at one time, and afterwards He
created bodies for them. First He made the
bodies of the cattle and the beasts, and then the body of man into whom He
imparted this soul [which resides in the blood,
and is akin to that of the cattle and beasts], and afterwards, He breathed into him a higher soul. For it is concerning this
separate soul that a special command was devoted by G-d Who
gave it, as it is written, And He breathed into his nostrils the breath of
life.[235]
The way of truth in this verse [as to why Scripture begins with
"man" in the singular - let us make 'man' - and then uses the plural, let 'them' have dominion]
will be known to him who understands the following verse [27,
where the same change appears. It begins by stating, in the image of G-d He
created 'him,' and then uses the plural: male
and female He created 'them '.]
It is possible that Rabbi Elazar meant to explain the expression Let
the earth bring forth as meaning "the earth
of eternal life," that it bring forth a living soul after its kind that
will exist forever. Similarly, [we explain that
when Scripture] said, male and female He created them,[236] it is because man's
creation at first was male and female, and His
soul was included in both of them. However, in the formation, man was formed first, and then He built the woman from the rib
of man, as Scripture tells later. Therefore Scripture mentioned
here the term "creation," and in the chapter below it mentioned
"formation."[237] The person learned [in the mysteries of the Torah] will
understand.
The meaning of let them have dominion is that they will rule
vigorously over the fish, the fowl, the cattle, and
all creeping things - "the cattle" here includes the beast.
And He said, And over all the earth, to indicate that they are to
rule over the earth itself, to uproot and to pull down,
to dig and to hew out copper and iron. The term R’DIYAH - ['V'YIRDU' over the
fish and over all the earth] -- applies to the rule of the master over his servant.
28. AND G-D BLESSED THEM. This is an actual blessing [unlike Verse 22 where the blessing of the
fish and fowl consisted of bestowing upon them
the power of procreation]. Therefore, it is written here, And G-d blessed
them, and G-d said unto them. But above in Verse 22 it is written, And
G-d blessed them, saying, [the word saying indicating]
that the blessing is the command of procreation, that He gave them the power of
bringing forth offspring, .and no other command
with which they are to be blessed. [But in the case of man, in
addition to the power of being fruitful, he was also blessed that he have
dominion over the earth, hence Scripture continues,
and G-d said unto them.]
AND REPLENISH THE EARTH. This is a blessing that they fill the
earth because of their numbers. In my opinion,
He blessed them that they fill the whole earth, and that the nations should
disperse according to their families and should
populate the far ends of the .world because of their numbers and not be concentrated in one place, as was the thought of the
men of the generation of the dispersion.
AND SUBDUE IT. He gave them power and dominion over the
earth to do as they wish with the cattle, the reptiles,
and all that crawl in the dust, and to build, and to pluck up that which is
planted,[238]
and from its hills to dig copper, and other
similar things. This is included in what He said and over all the earth.[239]
AND HAVE DOMINION OVER THE FISH OF THE SEA. He said that they should also have dominion over the
fish that are concealed from them, And over the fowl of the heaven which
are not on the ground, and also over every wild
animal. He thus mentioned them in the order of their creation: first the fish and fowl, and afterwards the animals. So likewise
Scripture says, You have made him have dominion over the
works of Your hands; You have put all things under his feet: sheep and oxen,
all of them, yes, and the beasts of the field,
the fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea.[240] Our Rabbis, however,
have made a distinction between KVISHAH
(subduing) and R’DIYAH (having dominion).[241]
29. BEHOLD, I HAVE GIVEN YOU EVERY HERB
YIELDING SEED. He did not permit Adam and his wife to kill any creature and eat its meat, but all alike
were to eat herbs. But when the era of "the sons of Noah" came, He permitted them to eat meat, as it is said, Every
moving thing that lives will be for food for you; as
the green herb have I given you all;[242] even as the green herb
that I permitted to the first man, so do I permit
you everything. Thus is the language of Rashi. And so did the Rabbi[243] explain it in Tractate Sanhedrin:[244] "And to every
beast of the earth[245]
- to you and to the beasts I have given the herbs and the fruits
of the trees, and every green herb for food."[246]
But if so, then we must explain the expression, every green herb for
food,[247]
to mean "and every green herb."[248] But this is not so. Rather, He gave to man and his
wife every herb yielding seed and all fruit of the trees [as mentioned in Verse
29] , and to the beasts of the earth and
the fowl of the heaven He gave all green herb [as mentioned in Verse 30] but neither the fruit of the tree nor the seeds. The
food of all of them was thus not the same. However, meat was, not
permitted to them until the time of the "sons of Noah,"[249] as is the opinion of our
Rabbis. And this is the plain meaning of the verse.
The reason for this [prohibition of eating
meat] was that creatures possessing a moving soul have a certain superiority as regards their .soul,.resembling in a
way those who possess the rational soul: they have the power of choice affecting their welfare and their food, and flee
from pain and death. And Scripture says: Who knows
the spirit of man whether it goes upward, and the spirit of the beast whether
it goes downward to the earth?[250]
But when they sinned, and all flesh had
corrupted its way upon the earth,[251] and it was decreed that
they die in the flood, and for the sake of Noah
He saved some of them to preserve the species, He gave the sons of Noah permission to slaughter and eat them since their
existence was for his sake.[252] Yet with all this, He
did not give them permission regarding the soul thereof,
and He prohibited them: from eating a limb cut off from a living
animal, and in addition He gave us [the children of Israel] the commandment
prohibiting the eating of all blood because it
is the basis of the soul, as it is written: For the life of all flesh, the
blood thereof is all one with the life thereof;
therefore I said to the children of Israel: You will eat the blood
of no manner of flesh; for the life of all flesh is the blood thereof.[253] Thus He has permitted
the eating of the body of dumb animals after
death, but not the soul itself.
This indeed is the reason for the commandment of killing [animals in the
prescribed manner before eating their flesh],
and for the saying of the Rabbis:[254] "The duty of
relieving the suffering of beasts is a Biblical requirement."
And this is the meaning behind the benediction which we make before killing
animals: "[Blessed are You, O
Eternal our G-d, king of the universe] Who has sanctified us by His
commandments and commanded us concerning the
killing [of animals]." I will yet discuss the purport of the commandment prohibiting the eating of blood when I reach thereto,[255] if G-d will reward me.
The meaning of the expression, every herb yielding seed ... and every
tree, in which is the fruit of a tree yielding
seed; to you it will be for food, is that they should eat the seeds of
herbs, such as the grains of wheat, barley,
beans, and the like, and that they should eat all fruits of the tree; but the
tree itself was not given to them for food, nor
was the herb itself until man was cursed and he was told, And you will eat
the herb of the field.[256]
31. AND, BEHOLD, IT
WAS VERY GOOD. This signifies their permanent existence,
as I have explained.[257] The
meaning of the word ME'OD (very) is "mostly." On this sixth day He
added this word because he is speaking of
creation in general which contains evil in some part of it. Thus He said that
it was very good, meaning its ME'OD is good
[thus conveying the thought that even the small part of it which is evil is basically also good, as is explained further on]. It
is this thought which is the basis of the saying of the Rabbis
in Beresheet Rabbah:[258] "And, behold, it
was very good. And, behold, it was good - this refers to death." Similarly the Rabbis mentioned,
"This means the evil inclination in man,"[259] and, "This means the dispensation of
punishment."[260] Onkelos also intended to
convey this thought for he said here, "And, behold, it was very orderly," meaning that the order was very
properly arranged since the evil is needed for the preservation of the good, just as it is said, To everything there is a
season, and a time to every purpose under the heavens.[261] Some Rabbis explain[262] that on account of the superiority of man, He added special praise on his
formation, i.e., that he is "very good."
2:1. AND ALL THE HOST OF THEM. "The host of the earth" .are those
which have been mentioned: beasts, creeping
things, fish, and all growing things, and also man. "The host of the
heavens" are two luminaries and the stars,
mentioned above, just as it is written: And lest you lift up your eyes unto
heaven, and when you see the sun and the moon and the stars, even all the host
of heaven.[263] It also includes the
Separate Intelligences,[264] just as it is written: I
saw the Eternal sitting on His throne, and all the host of heaven standing by
Him;[265] also, The Eternal will punish the host of the high
heaven on high.[266] It is here [in the
expression, all the host of them], that He has hinted at the formation
of the angels in the work of creation. Similarly, the souls of men are included in the host of heaven.[267]
3. AND G-D BLESSED THE
SEVENTH DAY AND HE SANCTIFIED IT. He blessed it through the Manna. [On all other days of the week there fell one
portion per person, whereas on the sixth day - the eve of the Sabbath
- a double portion fell.] And He sanctified it through the Manna [by not having
it fall on the Sabbath]. And the verse is written here with reference
to the future. Thus are the words of Rabbenu Shlomo [Rashi] as quoted from
Beresheet Rabbah.[268] In the name of the Gaon
Rav Saadia[269]
they have said that the blessing and sanctification refer to
those who observe the Sabbath, meaning that they will be blessed and
sanctified. However, from the intimation of the
verse it does not appear that it refers to something which will happen in the
future.
And Rabbi Abraham ibn Ezra said that the blessing signifies additional
well-being, that on the seventh day there is a
renewal of procreative strength in the body, and in the soul, a greater
capacity in the functioning of the reasoning
power. And He sanctified it by not working on it as He did on the other days.
Now Ibn Ezra's interpretation is correct to
those who believe in it for this additional well-being he speaks of is not perceptible to human senses.
The truth is that the blessing on the Sabbath day is the fountain of
blessings and constitutes the foundation of the
world. And He sanctified it that it draw its sanctity from the Sanctuary on
high. If you will understand this comment of
mine you will grasp what the Rabbis have said in Beresheet Rabbah[270] concerning the Sabbath: ["Why did He bless the Sabbath? It is]
because it has no partner,"[271] and that which they have
further related [that G-d said to the Sabbath]:
"The congregation of Israel will be your partner." And then you will
comprehend that on the Sabbath there is truly an extra soul.
WHICH G-D IN CREATING HAD MADE. The work
which should have been done on the Sabbath, He did in the
double work which He executed on the sixth day, as it is explained in Beresheet
Rabbah.[272]
So says Rashi.
Rabbi Abraham ibn Ezra, however, explained simply that His work refers
to the roots of all species to which He gave the
power to make [i.e., to produce] after their own kind. [Thus the verse
would translate: which G-d had created in order to
make it.]
To me, the explanation appears to be that He rested from all His work
which He created out of nothing; to make from it
all the works mentioned on the six days. Thus the verse is stating that G-d
rested from creating and forming - from the creation
He created on the first day, and from the formation He formed on the rest of the days. And it is possible that the word
LA'ASOT (to make) is connected with the expression above
in the verse, that in it He rested from all His work which He created
from making, [thus making the word
LA'ASOT to be understood as MILA'ASOT (from making)]. So also are the verses: Until
he ceased 'LISPOR'[273]
(to count), which means MILISPOR (until he left off counting); And they
ceased 'LIVNOT' (to budd) the city,[274] which means MILIVNOT;
Take heed to yourselves, that you go not up into
the mount;[275] And
they departed not 'MITZVAT' (the commandment of the king,[276] which should be
understood as - NIMITZVAT (from the commandment); and thus in many
other cases.
Know that in the word LA'ASOT (to make, to do) is also included a hint
that the six days of creation represent all the
days of the world, i.e., that its existence will be six thousand years. For
this reason the Rabbis have said:[277] "A day of the Holy
One, blessed be He, is a thousand years." Thus on the first two days the
world was all water, and nothing was perfected
during them. They allude to the first two thousand years when there
was no one to call on the name of the Eternal. And so the Rabbis said:[278] "The first two thousand
years there was desolation." However, there
was the creation of light on the first day corresponding to the thousand years of Adam who was the
light of the world[279]
and who recognized his Creator. Perhaps Enosh did not worship idols[280] until the
death of the first man.
On the second day G-d said, 'Let there be a firmament ... and let it divide,[281] for on that
"day" [i.e., the second thousand-year
period] Noah and his sons - the righteous/generous ones[282] were separated from the wicked, who were punished in water.
On the third day, the dry land appeared; plants and trees began growing,
and fruits ripened. This corresponds to the
third thousand-year period which begins when Abraham was forty-eight years old,[283] for
then he began to call the name of the Eternal. A righteous/generous shoot[284]
did then spring forth in the world for he
attracted many people to know the Eternal, just as the Rabbis
interpreted the verse: And the souls that they
had gotten in Haran[285]
- and he commanded his household and his children after him, and they will keep the way of the Eternal, to do righteousness/generosity
and judgment.[286] This course
continued until his descendants received the
Torah on Sinai and the House of G-d was also built on that "day," and
then all commandments - which are "the
fruits" of the world - were affirmed.
Know that from the time twilight falls it is already considered as the
following day. Therefore, the subject of every
"day" begins somewhat before it, just as Abraham was born at the end
of the second thousand years. And you will see
similar examples for each and every day.
On the fourth day the luminaries - the large and the small and the stars
- were created. Its "day," in the fourth thousand-year
period, began seventy-two years after the First Sanctuary was built and
continued until one hundred seventy-two years
after the destruction of the Second Sanctuary. Now on this "day," the
children of Israel had light,[287] for the glory of the
Eternal filled the house of the Eternal,[288] and the light of Israel became
the fire upon the altar in the Sanctuary, resting there like a lion[289] consuming
the offerings. Afterwards their light diminished and they were exiled to
Babylon just as the light of the moon disappears
before the birth of the new moon. Then the moon shone for them all the days of
the Second Sanctuary, and the fire upon the altar rested on it
like a dog.[290]
And then the two luminaries disappeared towards eventide and the Sanctuary was
destroyed.
On the fifth day the waters swarmed with living creatures and fowl flying
above the earth. This was a reference to the
fifth thousand-year period which began one hundred seventy-two years after the
destruction of the Second Sanctuary since, during this millennium, the nations
will have dominion, and man will be made as the
fishes of the sea, as the creeping things, that have no ruler over them; they
take up all of them with the angle, catch them in their net
and gather in their drag,[291] and no one seeks the
Eternal.
On the sixth day in the morning, G-d said: 'Let the earth bring forth
the living creature after its kind, cattle and
creeping thing, and beast of
the earth after its kind.'[292] Their creation took
place before sunrise, even as it is written, The sun arises,
they withdraw, and couch in
their dens.[293] Then man was created in
the image of G-d, and this
is the time of his dominion, as it is written, Man goes forth onto his work
and to his labor until the evening[294]
All this is an .indication of the sixth thousand-year period in the beginning
of which the "beasts," symbolizing the
kingdoms that knew not the Eternal,[295] will rule, but after a
tenth thereof - in the proportion of .the time
from the first sparklings of the sun to the beginning of the day[296] - the redeemer will come, as it is said concerning him, And his throne
is as the sun before Me.[297]
This is the son of David, who was formed in the
image of G-d, as it is written, And behold, there came with the clouds of
heaven, one like unto a son of man, and he came
even to the Ancient One of days, and he was brought near before Him. And
there was given him dominion, and glory, and a
kingdom.[298] This will take
place one hundred eighteen years after the
completion of five thousand years,[299] that the word of the
Eternal by the mouth of Daniel might be
accomplished:[300] And
from the time that the continual burnt-offering will be taken away. and the detestable thing that causes appalment set up, there
will be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.[301]
It would appear from the change of days - from the swarms of the waters
and the fowl created on the fifth day to the
beasts of the earth created on the sixth day - that in the beginning of the
sixth thousand-year period a new ruling kingdom
will arise, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly[302] and approaching the truth more than the preceding ones.
The seventh day which is the Sabbath alludes to the World to Come,
"which will be wholly a Sabbath and will
bring rest for life everlasting."[303]
And may G-d guard us during all the days and set our portion with His
servants, the blameless ones.
Ketubim: Targum Tehillim
(Psalms) 148 - 150
JPS TRANSLATION |
TARGUM |
1. Hallelujah. Praise the LORD from the heavens; praise
Him in the heights. |
1.
Hallelujah! Praise the LORD, holy creatures in heaven; praise Him, all hosts
of angels on high. |
2. Praise Him, all His angels; praise Him, all His
hosts. |
2. Praise Him, all angels that minister in His
presence; praise Him, all his hosts. |
3. Praise Him, sun and moon; praise Him, all you stars
of light. |
3. Praise Him, sun and moon; praise Him, all stars of
light. |
4. Praise Him, you heavens of heavens, and you waters
that are above the heavens. |
4. Praise Him, heaven of heavens, and the waters
that are suspended by His Word above the heavens. |
5. Let them praise the name of the LORD; for He
commanded, and they were created. |
5. Let them praise the name of the LORD, for He
commanded and they were created. |
6. He has also established them forever and ever; He
has made a decree which will not be transgressed. |
6. And He established them for ages upon ages; He gave
a decree and none will violate it. |
7. Praise the LORD from the earth, you sea-monsters,
and all deeps; |
7. Praise the LORD in the earth, sea serpents and
all abysses. |
8. Fire and hail, snow and vapor, stormy wind,
fulfilling His Word; |
8. Fire and hail, snow and vapour, storm wind
fulfilling His command; |
9. Mountains and all hills, fruitful trees and all
cedars; |
9. Mountains and all hills, [every] tree that
produces fruit, and all cedars; |
10. Beasts and all cattle, creeping things and winged
fowl; |
10. Animals and every beast, creeping things and the
winged bird that flies; |
11. Kings of the earth and all peoples, princes and all
judges of the earth; |
11. Kings of the earth and all peoples; rulers and
all judges of the earth. |
12. Both young men and maidens, old men and children; |
12. Lads and even girls, old men and youths; |
13. Let them praise the name of the LORD, for His name
alone is exalted; His glory is above the earth and heaven. |
13. Let them praise the name of the LORD, for His
name is mighty, He alone; His praise is over earth and heaven. |
14. And He has lifted up a horn for His people, a
praise for all His saints, even for the children of Israel, a people near
unto Him. Hallelujah. |
14. And He has lifted up glory for His people, praise
for all His pious ones, for the children of Israel, the people who are close
to Him: Praise the LORD! |
|
|
1. Hallelujah. Sing unto the LORD a new song, and His
praise in the assembly of the saints. |
1. Sing in the presence of the LORD a new psalm; His
praise is in the assembly of the pious. |
2. Let Israel rejoice in his Maker; let the children of
Zion be joyful in their King. |
2. They of the house of Israel will rejoice in their
Maker; the children of Zion will exult in their kings. |
3. Let them praise His name in the dance; let them sing
praises unto Him with the timbrel and harp. |
3. They will praise His name with dances, with drums
and harps they will make music to Him. |
4. For the LORD takes pleasure in His people; He adorns
the humble with salvation. |
4. For the pleasure of the Lord is in His people; He
will glorify the humble with redemption. |
5. Let the saints exult in glory; let them sing for joy
upon their beds. |
5. The pious will revel in glory; they will meditate
upon their beds. |
6. Let the high praises of God be in their mouth, and a
two-edged sword in their hand; |
6. The psalms of God are in their throats, and in their
hands like a two-edged sword. |
7. To execute vengeance upon the gentiles, and
chastisements upon the peoples; |
7. To wreak vengeance on the Gentiles, rebuke among the
nations. |
8. To bind their kings with chains, and their nobles
with fetters of iron; |
8. To bind their kings with chains, and their nobles
with fetters of iron. |
9. To execute upon them the judgment written; He is the
glory of all His saints. Hallelujah. |
9. To execute on them the judgment written in the
Torah; this is glory for all His pious ones. Hallelujah! |
|
|
1. Hallelujah. Praise God in His sanctuary; praise Him
in the firmament of His power. |
1. Hallelujah! Praise God in His sanctuary, praise Him
in the firmament of His strength. |
2. Praise Him for His mighty acts; praise Him according
to His abundant greatness. |
2. Praise Him for His mighty deeds, praise Him
according to His abundant greatness. |
3. Praise Him with the blast of the horn; praise Him
with the psaltery and harp. |
3. Praise Him with the sounding of the trumpet, praise
Him with harps and lyres. |
4. Praise Him with the timbrel and dance; praise Him
with stringed instruments and the pipe. |
4. Praise Him with drums and with dances, praise Him
with flutes and pipes. |
5. Praise Him with the loud-sounding cymbals; praise
Him with the clanging cymbals. |
5. Praise Him with cymbals that sound alone; praise Him
with cymbals that sound with shouting. |
6. Let everything that has breath praise the LORD.
Hallelujah. |
6. Every breath will sing praise to God. Hallelujah! |
|
|
RASHI’S
COMMENTARY ON PSALMS 148-150
Psalm One Hundred and
Forty-eight
1. HALLELUJAH.
3. BRIGHT STARS [i.e.], STARS of
night.
6b HE GAVE A BOUNDARY between them [BAHEM]
[so that] one of them should function during the day and the other one should
function during the night.
6c SO THAT IT WOULD
NOT TRANSGRESS
the aforementioned BOUNDARY.
7. TANINIM ‘SEA
MONSTERS’ [designates]
gigantic fish.
8a FIRE AND HAIL; glace in Old French.
AND SMOKE, a dark cloud, which is called in Old French brüine ‘fog.’
8b STORM WIND THAT
EXECUTES HIS COMMAND,
i.e., His commission. Our rabbis said that these things [the divine agents
enumerated in vv. 7-8] were originally hidden away in Heaven, but David came
along and brought them down to earth because they were various kinds of
punishments, and it was not seemly that they should be found in the dwelling
place of the Holy One Blessed be He.
Psalm One Hundred and
Forty-nine
1. HALLELUJAH. SING TO
THE LORD A NEW SONG.
6a WITH PAEANS TO GOD
IN THEIR THROATS,
and these same are like TWO-EDGED SWORDS IN THEIR HANDS.
8. WITH SHACKLES
[ZIQIM] [i.e.],
chains.
9. THE JUDGMENT, WHICH
IS WRITTEN
[i.e.], “I will wreak My vengeance on Edom ...” (Ezek. 25:14). Now should you
say, “Ezekiel was not yet born when David composed this [psalm],” [I would respond],
“David [here in Ps. 149:9] prophesied concerning the eschatological redemption.
Therefore, when the eschaton will have arrived, this JUDGEMENT will already
have been WRITTEN a long time."
Psalm One Hundred And
Fifty
1. HALLELUJAH. PRAISE
GOD IN HIS SANCTUARY.
4. WITH “MINNIM” AND
“UGAB” These
are [the names of] musical instruments.
5a TSILTSELE SHAMA [í.e.], cymbals that
make a loud noise. [The word] SHAMA is a substantive; it is the same word,
which appears elsewhere with the vocalization SHEMA, but because of the caesura
it is vocalized with qamets gadόl [i.e., (a rather than e in the first
syllable], and therefore its accent is penultimate [i.e.], under the shin
[rather than the `ayin.]
PSALMS IS COMPLETED.
PRAISE TO THE SUPREME GOD.
Meditation On Psalms 148 – 150
By: HH Rosh Paqid Adon Hillel ben David
The
six psalms(145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150)
that conclude the Book of Psalms should be regarded as a distinct collection, a
collection of songs of praise, for each psalm contains a command or admonition
to praise God, in addition to the cry, “praise the Lord (Halleluiah)”, which
opens and closes each of the last five psalms.[304]
These
Psalms do not contain any internal references to their author. However, the
Zohar intimates that King David composed Psalm 148 and maybe even Psalm 150:
Soncino Zohar,
Shemoth, Section 2, Page 232a R.
Simeon discoursed on the verses: “Hallelukah. Praise ye the Lord from the
heaven... Praise him, ye heavens of heavens... Praise the Lord from the
earth...” (Psalm 148:1-8). ‘This psalm’, he said, ‘was indited by David in
honour of the mystery of the Divine Name, which is the supreme object of
praises. There are two all-embracing songs of praise: this one, and the one
contained in the last psalm, commencing: “Hallelukah. Praise God in his
sanctuary” (Ibid. 150:1-6). The latter psalm, however, contains a tenfold
praise, alluding to ten musical instruments, but this one is a sevenfold hymn.
The two, nevertheless, dwell on one and the same mystery, that of the Divine
Name.
To
put the icing on the cake, Rabbi Shmuel Yerushalmi also tells us that
Psalm 150 was written by King David.[305]
These
psalms are recited in their entirety in our daily prayers, in the section
called Pesukei Dezimra.
The
verbal tallies between the Torah and the Psalms are Created – ברא, Heaven – שמים, and Earth - ארץ. These are very appropriate for Psalm 148 that speaks of the
Torah’s creation in all its various aspects. To appreciate the beauty of this
psalm, look carefully at the table below:
DAY |
Creation |
Psalm |
Creation |
DAY |
Psalm |
1 |
Light |
148:1[306] |
Sun, Moon, & Stars |
4 |
148:3 |
2 |
Waters separated |
148:4 |
Fish & Birds |
5 |
148:7,
148:10 |
3 |
Land & plants |
148:9 |
Animals & Man |
6 |
148:10-12 |
Notice
the following pattern in creation and in Psalm 148:
1®4 The light created on the first day, yet the bodies that give light
were created on the fourth day, three days later. Note
that Psalm 148 speaks of the first day then the fourth day over three verses.
2®5 The waters above and the waters below (2nd day) are
used by the birds and fish ‘swim’ in them (5th day), three days
later. Note that Psalm 148 speaks of
the 2nd day then the 5th day, over three verses.
3®6 The plants and land of the 3rd day are eaten / used by
the animals and man of the 6th day, three days later. Note that Psalm 148 speaks of the 3rd
day then the 6th day, over three verses.
Finally,
on the seventh day of creation, when G-d rested, we find Psalm 148:13-14
speaking about the activities of man on Shabbat. Thus we see that Creation, and
Psalm 148, are divided to resemble a menora, with Shabbat being the central
stem.
Psalm
149 continues with the theme of creation by elaborating on the creation of man
as our Torah portion follows a similar trail. Sforno observes that Isaiah 65:17
captures the progressive ascending spirit, of this psalm, in an exalted
prophetic vision.[307] There are some sources
that have paired this reading with our Torah portion.
Psalm
150 closes and sums up the book of Psalms. In the same way, this psalm sums up
creation by indicating the whole purpose of man is to praise HaShem with
various musical instruments.
Some
commentators suggest that the language of this psalm is alluding to the victory
achieved in the days of the Prophet Shmuel and King Saul over Agag, king of Amalek.[308] This provides a clear
connection to Purim given that this psalm is being read between Purim and
Pesach.
Psalm
150 is part of the Sephardi prayers for Rosh Chodesh. We recite it three times
on Rosh HaShana in our morning prayers, in the Musaf shofarot prayer, and in
our evening prayers. We recite it on Shabbat, festivals, and in our weekday
shacharit prayers. In short, we say this psalm every day of the year! What a
fantastic way to conclude the book of Psalms and to sum up the first parasha of
the year![309]
In Pesikta Rabbati 21.18-19[310] it is said that the ten commandments
should be paired off with the ten words [va-yomer, “and (G-d) said,” occurs ten
times in the story of creation] whereby the world was created. Rabbi Shmuel
Yerushalmi tells us that the ten utterances of hallelu – הללו, in Psalm 150, correspond to these ten utterance
of creation.[311]
The following table details these correspondences. Notice how beautifully these phrases of praise
correspond to the sayings of creation.
Creation & Tablets |
Psalm 150 |
1. “I HaShem am your G-d”,
is paired with, “And G-d said: Let there be light”, Bereshit
(Genesis) 1:3, and of light Scripture says elsewhere: “The Lord shall be unto
thee an everlasting light”.[312] |
Praise God
in His sanctuary; |
2. “You shall have no other
gods beside Me”, is paired with:, “And G-d said, “Let there be an firmament in the midst
of the waters, that it may separate water from water” - Bereshit (Genesis) 1:6. The Holy One, blessed
be He, said, “Make a separation between Me and between idolatry, which in the
verse: “They have forsaken Me, the fountain of Living waters, and hewed them
out cisterns”[313] is implied
to be stored and stagnant [waters].” |
praise Him
in the firmament of His power. |
3. “You shall not swear by
the name of HaShem your G-d”, is paired with, “G-d said, Let the water ... be gathered
into one area” - Bereshit (Genesis) 1:9. The Holy One, blessed be
He, said, “The waters accord Me honor and restrain themselves; and will you
not accord Me honor in not swearing by My name falsely?” |
Praise Him
for His mighty acts; |
4. “Remember
the Sabbath day”, is paired with, “And G-d said, let the earth sprout vegetation”
- Bereshit (Genesis) 1:11. For the Holy One, blessed be He, stated that
however little you feast on the Sabbath you will still be regarded as one who
honors it. Remember that the world was created in the hope that man would not
sin; and men can live without sinning because they can subsist if necessary
only on grasses and herbs that the earth puts forth. |
praise Him
according to His abundant greatness. |
5. “Honor your father”, is
paired with, “G-d
said, Let there be lights in the expanse of the sky” - Bereshit
(Genesis) 1:14. The Holy One, blessed be He, said, “Behold, for thee I
created two lights, thy father and thy mother. Take care in the honor due
them.” |
Praise Him
with the blast of the shofar;[314] |
6. “You shall not murder”,
is paired with, “G-d said, Let the waters bring forth swarms”,
- Bereshit (Genesis) 1:20. The Holy One, blessed be He, said, “Be not like
those fish, the big ones that swallow the little ones, as is intimated in the
verse, “Wherefore ... holdest Thou Thy peace ... and makest men as the fishes
of the sea?”[315] |
praise
Him with the psaltery and harp. |
7. “You shall not commit
adultery”, is paired with, “G-d said, Let the earth bring forth every kind of
living creature” - Bereshit (Genesis) 1:24. The Holy One, blessed
be He, said, “Behold I created for thee thy mate. Each and every one should
cleave to his mate, to his own kind.” |
Praise Him
with the timbrel and dance; |
8. “You shall not steal”,
is paired with, “G-d said, See I give you every seed bearing plant” - Bereshit (Genesis) 1:29. The Holy One, blessed
be He, said, “Not one of you shall put forth his hand in theft of the
property or the money of his neighbor, you may take only ownerless property,
such as seed-yielding herbs.” R. Hiyya taught, That which is guarded within a
garden it is forbidden to take, the taking would be robbery; but that which
is not guarded in a garden may be taken, and the taking is not robbery. |
praise Him
with stringed instruments and the pipe. |
9. “You shall not bear
false witness against your neighbor, etc.”, is paired with, “And G-d
said, Let us make man in our image” - Bereshit (Genesis) 1:26. The
Holy One, blessed be He, said, “Behold for thee I created thy neighbor in My
likeness. And thou, by such acts as call for punishment, wouldst swallow and
make an end of thy neighbor. Do not then bear false witness against thy
neighbor.” |
Praise Him
with the loud-sounding cymbals; |
10. “You shall not covet”, is
paired with, “G-d
said, It is not good for man to be alone, I will make a fitting helper for
him” - Bereshit (Genesis) 2:18.
The Holy One, blessed be He, said, “Behold, I created a mate for thee. Let
each and every one of you cling to his mate. Let not a man of you covet the
wife of his neighbor.” |
praise Him
with the clanging cymbals. |
I love it when things come together!!!! The ten sayings of creation, the
ten commandments, and the ten praises of Psalm 150 all juxtaposed to teach us
that the performance of the mitzvot of Sinai enables us to participate in the
justice of creation and enable to praise HaShem even as King David did.
We
are reading these psalms at the beginning of Nisan. The first week of Nisan was
the time when Aaron and his sons were completing their ordination and
consecration. It is the first time that the Mishkan, the Tabernacle, is erected
and put into use. Since we know that when HaShem asked that we create the
Mishkan, He expressed its purpose as: So
I can dwell in them. It was not to
dwell in the Mishkan, but rather to dwell in His people! Thus the repeated Halleluiah!
Man was created for this purpose: To
walk with HaShem and to sing His praises.
Rosh HaShana 2a Mishna. There are four new years. On the first of Nisan is new
year for kings[316]
and for festivals. On the first of Elul is new year for the tithe of cattle.[317]
R.Eleazar and R. Simeon, however, place this on the first of Tishri. On the
first of Tishri is new year for years, for release and jubilee years, for
plantation and for [tithe of] vegetables. On the first of Shebat is new year
for trees, according to the ruling of beth Shammai; beth Hillel, however, place
it on the fifteenth of that month.
Now
we can begin to understand why these Psalms are the crown for the Psalms. As
King David meditated on his ascent to the throne, so he contemplated the
creation of Adam, the first king. As King David rejoiced in his crown and his
position in HaShem’s kingdom, so he rejoiced in his position as the chief
justice. When he read that Elohim created the world using the attribute of
justice, he realized that when he administered justice, he was a partner in
creation. It is no wonder that he rejoiced with all of his heart.
When
we realise that we, too, have the ability to administer justice, to correct the
sin of Adam, we ought to rejoice with all of our heart!
Ashlamatah:
Isaiah 42:5-13, 21
5. Thus says God the
LORD, He that created the heavens, and stretched them forth, He that spread
forth the earth and that which comes out of it, He that gives breath unto the
people upon it, and spirit to them that walk therein:
6. I the LORD have
called you in righteousness/generosity, and have taken hold of your hand, and
kept you, and set you for a covenant of the people, for a light of the gentiles;
7. To open the blind
eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the dungeon, and them that sit in
darkness out of the prison-house.
8. I am the LORD, that
is My name; and My glory will I not give to another, neither My praise to
graven images.
9. Behold, the former
things are come to pass, and new things do I declare; before they spring forth
I tell you of them.
10. Sing unto the LORD
a new song, and His praise from the end of the earth; you that go down to the
sea, and all that is therein, the isles, and the inhabitants thereof.
11. Let the wilderness
and the cities thereof lift up their voice, the villages that Kedar does
inhabit; let the inhabitants of Sela exult, let them shout from the top of the
mountains.
12. Let them give
glory unto the LORD, and declare His praise in the islands.
13. The LORD will go
forth as a mighty man, He will stir up jealousy like a man of war; He will cry,
yes, He will shout aloud, He will prove Himself mighty against His enemies.
14.
I have long time held My peace, I have been still, and refrained Myself; now
will I cry like a travailing woman, gasping and panting at once.
15.
I will make waste mountains and hills, and dry up all their herbs; and I will
make the rivers islands, and will dry up the pools.
16.
And I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not, in paths that they knew
not will I lead them; I will make darkness light before them, and rugged places
plain. These things will I do, and I will not leave them undone.
17.
They will be turned back, greatly ashamed, that trust in graven images, that
say unto molten images: ‘You are our gods.’
18.
Hear, you deaf, and look, you blind, that you may see.
19.
Who is blind, but My servant? Or deaf, as My messenger that I send? Who is
blind as he that is wholehearted, and blind as the LORD'S servant?
20.
Seeing many things, you observe not; opening the ears, he hears not.
21. The LORD was
pleased, for His righteousness'/generosity’s sake, to magnify the Torah and
make it honourable.
Special
Ashlamatah: Hosea 14:2-10; Micah 7:18-20
[To be read by the
highest Torah Scholar available to the congregation]
2. Return, O Israel,
unto the LORD your God; for you have stumbled in your iniquity/lawlessness.
3. Take with you
words, and return unto the LORD; say unto Him: ‘Forgive all iniquity/lawlessness,
and accept that which is good; so will we render for bullocks the offering of
our lips.
4. Asshur will not
save us; we will not ride upon horses; neither will we call any more the work
of our hands our gods; for in You the fatherless finds mercy.’
5. I will heal their
backsliding, I will love them freely; for Mine anger is turned away from him.
6. I will be as the
dew unto Israel; he will blossom as the lily, and cast forth his roots as
Lebanon.
7. His branches will
spread, and his beauty will be as the olive-tree, and his fragrance as Lebanon.
8. They that dwell
under his shadow will again make corn to grow, and will blossom as the vine;
the scent thereof will be as the wine of Lebanon.
9. Ephraim will say: ‘What
have I to do any more with idols?’ As for Me, I respond and look on him; I am
like a leafy cypress-tree; from Me is your fruit found.
10. Whoso is wise, let
him understand these things, whoso is prudent, let him know them. For the ways
of the LORD are right, and the just do walk in them; but transgressors do
stumble therein.
18. Who is a God like
unto You, that pardons the iniquity/lawlessness, and passes by the transgression
of the remnant of His heritage? He retains not His anger forever, because He
delights in mercy.
19. He will again have
compassion upon us; He will subdue our iniquities/lawlessness; and You will
cast all their sins into the depths of the sea.
20. You will show
faithfulness to Jacob, mercy to Abraham, as You have sworn unto our fathers
from the days of old.
PIRQE ABOT
(Chapters
of the Fathers)
Introduction
+ I:1
From:
Chapters of the Sages:
A Psychological Commentary on Pirqe Abot
By: Rabbi Reuven P.
Bulka
Jason Aronson, Inc. ©
1993, pp. 15-21
All
Israelites have a portion in the world-to-come, as it is said: "And
your people, all righteous, shall inherit the land forever, the
branch of My plantings, the work of My hands, to glorify Me" (Yeshayahu 60:21).
This statement is an
introductory note which is recited weekly during the period between Pesach and Rosh
Hashana before studying the appropriate chapter of the week. Like its
counterpart at the close of each chapter, it is a constant, and appears to be a
tone-setter for the study of .Jewish ethics. In effect, it establishes the
framework within which Jewish ethics operate.
All Israelites have a
portion in the world-to-come posits, in a terse but powerful manner, the notion that
all people have the capacity to actualize the good. They are not doomed by
any predestination to evil, nor are they dependent on a vicarious atoning
and redeeming process. They begin life not from square one, nor from a negative
- starting point. They begin life with an assumed righteousness/generosity, with a
share in the real estate of eternal life. If the true human nature is allowed to express
itself, the natural status quo prevails, that
of guaranteed eternality. Ethics are hereby projected as the human way to behave, as
the normative and natural way to be.
The proof text for
this statement seems to pick up this theme of naturalness. The human being is
called the branch of My plantings, the human being's ethical development
is as natural as the branch's development from the tree. The tree has many
branches, but one trunk. The picture painted is of diverse individuals, all unique
in their capacities, and all branching out in their unique searches for
meaning, but all connected to the source, to the trunk. Pirqe Aboth is the trunk, all
of us the branches.
Ultimately, this
branching out through connectedness to the lifeline of the trunk serves to glorify
Me. God made His creatures with the propensity for good, but ethical
action is not programmed, it is a matter of choice. God is not glorified
by puppets who react in cause-and-effect
manner to God's string pulling. God is glorified by the human choice to be Godly.
Eternal life is projected
as the land which will be inherited forever. It is the soil which feeds the trunk
which branches out into life.
The reader begins the
journey through Jewish ethics with a share of the world-to-come. The reader is told
that the ethics to be presented are not beyond human expression. From the distance, they
may seem difficult, even
unreachable, but, in essence, they are geared to bringing forth the natural
human propensity for goodness. It is with this positive attitude that the study
and practice of Jewish ethics is approached.
Mishnah
I:1
“Moshe
received the Torah from Sinai and transmitted it to Yehoshua,
and Yehoshua to the Elders, the Elders to the Prophets, and the Prophets
transmitted it to the Men of the Great
Assembly. They [the Men of the Great Assembly] emphasized
three things: Be cautious in judgment, raise up many disciples, and make
a fence around the Torah.”
The first mishna
expounds on the most basic of questions: What is the source of the ethics which are about
to be proposed? Are the values contained in Pirqe Aboth
the subjective self-expression of the Sages, or are they objective values which transcend
time and space?
The ethical norms of
Pirqe Aboth begin with statements by members of the Great Assembly, and
continue with expressions by their students and the students of their students. The
members of the Great Assembly, however,
were working within a tradition, the tradition received from the Prophets, who in turn
received it from the Elders, and the Elders from Yehoshua, and Yehoshua from
Moshe, and Moshe of course, from God (Sinai). The
values of the members of the Great Assem bly emanate directly from G-d's
Torah. Torah is seen as the Jewish lifestyle, and the ethics of Pirqe Aboth
relate the objective values of Sinai to the subjective individual situation.
Jewish ethics derive from God but reside in the individual.
This opening tracing of
the route of tradition establishes a vital principle in Jewish ethics. There is
room for each person to branch out in a unique fashion, but it must be within the framework of the
revealed objective values. They are the parameters within which the expression
of values must take place. The general direction and goal of the ethical system is concretized,
but there are various routes to the goal. Self-transcendence toward the goal is
the essential dynamic, but how each individual will specialize and in what sphere of endeavor are
left to choice.
BE CAUTIOUS IN
JUDGMENT: Tradition must take seriously each person's individuality. Each
person is unique, each situation equally unique. Though at all times the Law (Torah) is the guiding
factor, it is wrong to fit all people into a set equation, with the resolution
of a court case or personal situation programmed according to a specific set
and demanding only a
mental push of the right button. The Law must not depersonalize; it must
respond to each unique circumstance uniquely. The judge or counselor dare not
say that this case is
familiar, something like one that came before me last week, and can therefore
be dispensed with easily.
RAISE UP MANY
DISCIPLES: If caution in judgment concerns itself with the otherness of each
individual and the judge's sacred responsibility to respect this otherness,
raise up many disciples is
concerned with the hierarchy in society, and the possible development of the
class of the intelligent and the class of the ignorant. Normally, those in
positions of power and influence
desire to protect such position, by denying others the means for encroaching.
In Jewish life, no one occupies a more
esteemed and respected position than the scholar. The acknowledged scholar is
looked to for leadership, and is followed when rendering a decision. Protectionism,
however, has no place in the hierarchy of wisdom. The scholar who has acquired
knowledge is obliged to share that knowledge, to raise up many disciples, to try as hard as
possible to make dependency on the one scholar unnecessary. The scholar
attained this rank because others shared their wisdom. The scholar is thus
obliged to extend that very
process. Law and its wisdom do not belong to the privileged few, they are the
inheritance of the entire community.
MAKE A FENCE AROUND THE
TORAH: If Be cautious in judgment protects the humaneness of the law, and raise
up many disciples ensures that the law is shared and taught, make a fence around the
Torah guards against the Torah (law) becoming an end in itself. The law is
sacred, .but making it an end in itself would distort this sanctity and turn it
into a form of idolatry.
Sensitivity and balance are achieved through hedging around the law, making
trespass less likely by placing a fence within the fence. The law is structured
somewhat like a
circle, with the human being inside the circle and being urged inward toward
the core. A fence around the law tightens the circle, hones more sharply the boundaries, and thus
moves the person ever more forcefully into the core. If Sabbath is a core
experience made possible by the host of Biblical restrictions which channel human expression,
Rabbinic additions extend these restrictions even further, and prohibit any
action which, however slightly, approximates the Torah prohibition. This eliminates almost
totally possible diversions, and thus serves to focus on the real intent of the
law, to drive the individual toward the true fulfillment to be found in the
human dimension. The law is
not an end in itxelf, It is rather a means. It is not the end point in Judaism, instead merely its beginning
The underlying theme
in the three comments by the Men of the Great Assembly would thus be: “Do not
get carried away with the Law.” Do not let adherence to the Law make you
insensitive to the individual; do not let love of the Law and the power it
brings you make you neglect the obligation to share its wisdom; do not let
dedication to the Law become a dogmatic observance which is an end in itself
rather than just the beginning of your contribution. In a word, view the Law
with balance, sensitivity, and humaneness.
Verbal Tallies
By: HH Rosh Paqid Adon Hillel ben
David
&
HH Giberet Dr. Elisheba bat Sarah
Bereshit (Genesis) 1:1 – 2:3
Special: Malachi 3:4-24
Yeshayahu (Isaiah) 42:5-13 + 21
Tehillim (Psalms) 148-150
The verbal tallies between the Torah and the regular Ashlamata are:
Created - ברא, Strong’s number 01254.
Heaven - שמים, Strong’s number 08064.
Earth - ארץ, Strong’s number 0776.
The verbal tallies between the Torah and the Psalms are:
Created - ברא, Strong’s number 01254.
Heaven - שמים, Strong’s number 08064.
Earth - ארץ, Strong’s number 0776.
Bereshit (Genesis) 1:1-2 In the
beginning God created <01254> (8804) the
heaven <08064> and the earth <0776>.
Yeshayahu (Isaiah) 42:5 Thus saith God
the LORD, he that created <01254> (8802) the
heavens <08064>, and stretched them
out; he that spread forth the earth <0776>,
and that which cometh out of it; he that giveth breath unto the people upon it,
and spirit to them that walk therein:
Tehillim (Psalms) 148:1 Praise ye the LORD.
Praise ye the LORD from the heavens <08064>:
praise him in the heights.
Tehillim (Psalms) 148:5 Let them
praise the name of the LORD: for he commanded, and they were created <01254> (8738).
Tehillim (Psalms) 148:7 Praise the LORD from the earth <0776>, ye dragons, and all deeps:
Hebrew:
Hebrew |
English |
Torah
Seder Gen 1:1-2:3 |
Psalms Psa 148-150 |
Ashlamatah Isa 42:5-13, 21 |
S. Ash Mal 3:4-18+ 4:1-6 |
~d'a' |
man |
Gen 1:26 |
Mal 3:8 |
||
hm'd'a] |
earth |
Gen 1:25 |
Mal 3:11 |
||
rAa |
light |
Gen 1:3 |
Ps 148:3 |
Isa 42:6 |
|
vyai |
man |
Isa 42:13 |
Mal 3:16 |
||
lae |
God |
Ps 149:6 |
Isa 42:5 |
||
~yhil{a/ |
GOD |
Gen 1:1 Gen 1:2 |
Mal 3:8 |
||
rm;a' |
said |
Gen 1:3 |
Isa 42:5 |
Mal 3:5 |
|
#r,a, |
earth |
Gen 1:1 Gen 1:2 |
Ps 148:7 |
Isa 42:5 |
Mal 3:12 |
hm'heB. |
cattle |
Gen 1:24 |
Ps 148:10 |
||
aAB |
pass, bring, come |
Isa 42:9 |
Mal 3:10 |
||
tyIB; |
house |
Isa 42:7 |
Mal 3:10 |
||
!Be |
son, children |
Ps 148:14 |
Mal 3:6 |
||
arB |
created |
Gen 1:1 |
Ps 148:5 |
Isa 42:5 |
|
lAdG" |
great |
Gen 1:16 |
Mal 4:5 |
||
yAG |
heathen, nation |
Ps 149:7 |
Isa 42:6 |
Mal 3:9 |
|
rb'D' |
word |
Ps 148:8 |
Mal 3:13 |
||
%l;h' |
walk |
Isa 42:5 |
Mal 3:14 |
||
rh; |
mountains |
Ps 148:9 |
Isa 42:11 |
||
vd'x' |
new |
Ps 149:1 |
Isa 42:9 |
||
qz:x' |
hold, stout |
Isa 42:6 |
Mal 3:13 |
||
yx; |
life |
Gen 1:20 |
Ps 148:10 |
||
qxo |
decree |
Ps 148:6 |
Mal 3:7 |
||
%v,xo |
darkness |
Gen 1:2 |
Isa 42:7 |
||
dy" |
hand |
Ps 149:6 |
Isa 42:6 |
||
hw"hoy> |
LORD |
Ps 148:1 |
Isa 42:5 |
Mal 3:4 Mal 3:5 |
|
~Ay |
day |
Gen 1:5 Gen 1:8 |
Mal 3:4 |
||
~y" |
seas |
Gen 1:10 |
Isa 42:10 |
||
ac'y" |
brought forth |
Gen 1:12 |
Isa 42:7 |
Mal 4:2 |
|
laer'f.yI |
Israel |
Ps 148:14 |
Mal 4:4 |
||
dAbK' |
glory |
Ps 149:5 |
Isa 42:8 |
||
bk'AK |
stars |
Gen 1:16 |
Ps 148:3 |
||
hl'K' |
finished, ended |
Gen 2:1 |
Mal 3:6 |
||
@n"K' |
winged |
Gen 1:21 |
Ps 148:10 |
Mal 4:2 |
|
bt;K' |
wrote, written |
Ps 149:9 |
Mal 3:16 |
||
~yIm; |
waters |
Gen 1:2 |
Ps 148:4 |
||
jP'v.mi |
judgment |
Ps 149:9 |
Mal 3:5 |
||
hj"n" |
stretch out |
Isa 42:5 |
Mal 3:5 |
||
hm'v'n> |
breath |
Ps 150:6 |
Isa 42:5 |
||
!t;n" |
set |
Gen 1:17 |
Ps 148:6 |
Isa 42:5 |
|
~l'A[ |
ever, forever |
Ps 148:6 |
Mal 3:4 |
||
~[; |
peop;e |
Ps 148:14 |
Isa 42:5 |
||
#[e |
tree |
Gen 1:11 |
Ps 148:9 |
||
hf'[' |
make, made |
Gen 1:7 |
Ps 148:8 |
Mal 3:15 |
|
~ynIP' |
face |
Gen 1:2 |
Mal 3:14 |
||
yrIP. |
fruit |
Gen 1:11 |
Ps 148:9 |
Mal 3:11 |
|
ab'c' |
them,, hosts |
Gen 2:1 |
Ps 148:2 |
Mal 3:5 |
|
hWc |
commanded |
Ps 148:5 |
Mal 4:4 |
||
ar'q' |
called |
Gen 1:5 |
Isa 42:6 |
||
ha'r' |
saw |
Gen 1:4 |
Mal 3:18 |
||
x;Wr |
spirit |
Gen 1:2 |
Ps 148:8 |
Isa 42:5 |
|
fm,r, |
creeping things |
Gen 1:24 |
Ps 148:10 |
||
!n:r' |
aloud, sing |
Ps 149:5 |
Isa 42:11 |
||
[;yqir' |
firmament |
Gen 1:6 |
Ps 150:1 |
||
ryvi |
sing |
Ps 149:1 |
Isa 42:10 |
||
ryvi |
song |
Ps 149:1 |
Isa 42:10 |
||
~ve |
nname |
Ps 148:5 |
Isa 42:8 |
Mal 3:16 |
|
~yIm;v' |
heaven |
Gen 1:1 |
Ps 148:1 |
Isa 42:5 |
Mal 3:10 |
[m;v' |
tell, heard |
Isa 42:9 |
Mal 3:16 |
||
vm,v, |
sun |
Ps 148:3 |
Mal 4:2 |
||
hnEv' |
years |
Gen 1:14 |
Mal 3:4 |
||
~AhT. |
deep |
Gen 1:2 |
Ps 148:7 |
||
hL'hiT. |
praise |
Ps 148:14 |
Isa 42:8 |
||
hr'AT |
Torah |
Isa 42:21 |
Mal 4:4 |
||
!yNIT; |
whales |
Gen 1:21 |
Ps 148:7 |
Greek
Greek |
English |
Torah Seder Gen 1:1-2:3 |
Psalms Psa 148-150 |
Ashlamatah Isa 42:5-13, 21 |
S. Ash Mal3:4-18 + 4:1-6 |
Peshat Mark Mk 1:1-2 |
Remes 1 Luke Lu 1:1-2:50 |
Remes 2 Acts Acts 1:1-4 |
Midrash Matthew Mat 28:16-20 |
ἄγγελος |
messenger |
Psa 148:2 |
Mar 1:2 |
Luk 1:11 Luk 1:13 |
|||||
ἅγιον |
holy |
Psa 150:1 |
Luk 1:15 Luk 1:35 |
Act 1:2 |
Mat 28:19 |
||||
αἰνέω |
praising, praise |
Psa
148:1 Psa 148:2 |
Luk 2:13 Luk 2:20 |
||||||
αἰών |
eons, ages |
Psa 148:6 |
Mal 3:4 |
Luk 1:33 |
Mat 28:20 |
||||
ἁμαρτία |
sins |
Mal 3:7 |
|||||||
ἄνθρωπος |
man, men |
Gen 1:26 |
Mal 3:8 |
Luk 1:25 Luk 2:14 |
|||||
ἀνοίγω |
opened, open |
Isa 42:7 |
Mal 3:10 |
Luk 1:64 |
|||||
ἀποστέλλω |
send, sent |
Mal 4:5 |
Mar 1:2 |
Luk 1:19 |
|||||
ἄῤῥην,
αρσην |
male |
Gen 1:27 |
Luk 2:23 |
||||||
ἀρχή |
beginning |
Gen 1:1 |
Luk 1:2 |
||||||
ἄρχομαι |
began, begin, control |
Gen 1:18 |
Act 1:1 |
||||||
αὐξάνω |
grow |
Gen 1:22 |
Luk 1:80 |
||||||
βασιλεύς |
king |
Psa 148:11 |
Luk 1:5 |
||||||
γῆ |
land, earth |
Gen
1:1 Gen 1:2 |
Psa 148:7 |
Isa 42:5 |
Mal 3:11 |
Luk 2:14 |
Mat 28:18 |
||
γίνομαι |
came, let there be, was, place, existed |
Gen1:3 Gen1:5 |
Psa 148:5 |
Luk 1:2 Luk 1:5 |
|||||
γράφω |
wrote, written |
Mal 3:16 |
Mar 1:2 |
Luk 1:3 |
|||||
διαθήκη |
covenant |
Isa 42:6 |
Luk 1:72 |
||||||
διδάσκω |
teaching |
Act 1:1 |
Mat 28:20 |
||||||
δίδωμι |
given, give |
Luk 1:32 Luk 1:73 |
Mat 28:18 |
||||||
δίκαιος |
righteous, just one |
Mal 3:18 |
Luk 1:6 |
||||||
δικαιοσύνη |
righteousness |
Isa 42:6 |
Mal 4:2 |
Luk 1:75 |
|||||
δόξα |
glory |
Psa 149:5 |
Isa 42:8 |
Luk 2:9 |
|||||
δοξάζω |
glorify |
Isa 42:10 |
Luk 2:20 |
||||||
δοῦλος |
servant |
Mal 4:4 |
Luk 2:29 |
||||||
δύναμις |
forces, power |
Psa 148:2 |
Isa 42:13 |
Mal 4:1 |
Luk 1:17 |
||||
δύο |
two |
Gen 1:16 |
Luk 2:24 |
||||||
ἔθνος |
nations |
Psa 149:7 |
Isa 42:6 |
Mal 3:12 |
Luk 2:32 |
Mat 28:19 |
|||
εἴδω |
see, perceive, behold |
Gen
1:4 Gen 1:8 |
Luk
1:12 Luk 1:29 |
Mat 28:17 |
|||||
εἰσακούω |
listened to,heard, hearken |
Mal 3:16 |
Luk 1:13 |
||||||
ἐκτός |
sixth |
Gen 1:31 |
Luk 1:26 |
||||||
ἔμπροσθεν |
before |
Mal 3:4 |
Mar 1:2 |
||||||
ἐντέλλομαι |
charge |
Psa 148:5 |
Mal 4:4 |
Act 1:2 |
Mat 28:20 |
||||
ἐνώπιον |
before, in the presence of |
Mal 3:16 |
Luk 1:6 |
||||||
ἐξέρχομαι |
come forth, went forth |
Isa 42:13 |
Mal 4:2 |
Luk 1:22 |
|||||
ἐπιστρέφω |
turn |
Mal 3:7 |
Luk 1:16 |
||||||
ἔπω |
said, speak, say |
Gen
1:3 Gen 1:6 |
Psa 148:5 |
Mal 3:8 |
Luk 1:13 Luk 1:18 |
||||
ἔρημος |
wilderness |
Isa 42:11 |
|||||||
ἔρχομαι |
comes, comings |
Mal 4:1 |
|||||||
ἔτος |
years |
Mal 3:4 |
Luk 2:36 Luk 2:37 |
||||||
εὐλογέω |
blessed |
Gen 1:22 |
Luk 1:28 Luk 1:42 |
||||||
ἐχθρός |
enemies |
Isa 42:13 |
Luk 1:71 |
||||||
ζάω |
live, living |
Gen 1:20 |
Luk 2:36 |
Act 1:3 |
|||||
ζωή |
life |
Gen 1:30 |
Luk 1:75 |
||||||
ἡμέρα |
days |
Gen
1:5 Gen 1:8 |
Mal 3:2
|
Luk
1:5 Luk 1:7 |
Act 1:2 |
Mat 28:20 |
|||
θεός |
GOD |
Gen
1:1 Gen 1:2 |
Psa 149:6 |
Isa
42:5 |
Mal
3:6 |
Mar 1:1 |
Luk 1:6 Luk 1:8 |
||
θυσία |
sacrifice |
Mal 3:3 |
Luk 2:24 |
||||||
ἰδού |
behold |
Gen 1:29 |
Isa 42:9 |
Mal 4:1 |
Mar 1:2 |
||||
ἵστημι |
establish, standing |
Psa 148:6 |
Luk 1:11 |
||||||
καιρός |
time |
Gen 1:14 |
Luk 1:20 |
||||||
καλέω |
called |
Gen 1:5 |
Isa 42:6 |
Luk 1:13 Luk 1:31 |
|||||
καρδία |
hearts |
Mal 4:6 |
Luk 1:17 Luk 1:51 |
||||||
καρπός |
fruit |
Gen 1:11 |
Mal 3:11 |
Luk 1:42 |
|||||
καταβαίνω |
go down, come down |
Isa 42:10 |
Lu k 2:51 |
||||||
κατασκευάζω |
prepared |
Mar 1:2 |
Luk 1:17 |
||||||
κέρας |
horn |
Psa 148:14 |
Luk 1:69 |
||||||
κύριος |
LORD |
Psa
148:1 Psa 148:5 |
Isa
42:5 |
Mal
3:4 Mal 3:5 |
Luk
1:6 Luk 1:9 |
||||
λαλέω |
spoke, spoken, speak |
Luk 1:19 Luk 1:20 |
Mat 28:18 |
||||||
λαός |
people |
Psa 148:11 |
Isa 42:5 |
Luk 1:10 Luk 1:17 |
|||||
λέγω |
saying |
Gen 1:22 |
Isa 42:5 |
Mal
3:5 Mal 3:7 |
Luk 1:24 |
Mat 28:18 |
|||
λόγος |
word, matter |
Psa 148:8 |
Mal 3:13 |
Luk 1:2 |
Act 1:1 |
||||
μακαρίζω |
bless |
Mal 3:12 |
Luk 1:48 |
||||||
μεγαλύνω |
magnifies |
Isa 42:21 |
Luk 1:46 |
||||||
μέγας |
great |
Gen 1:16 |
Mal 4:5 |
Luk 1:15 Luk 1:32 |
|||||
μέσος |
midst |
Gen 1:6 |
Luk 2:46 |
||||||
μιμνήσκω |
remember |
Mal 4:4 |
Luk 1:54 |
||||||
νόμος |
law |
Mal 4:4 |
Luk 2:22 Luk 2:23 |
||||||
νύξ |
night |
Gen 1:5 Gen 1:14 |
Luk 2:8 |
||||||
ὁδός |
journey, way |
Mar 1:2 |
Luk 1:76 |
||||||
οἶκος |
houses |
Isa 42:7 |
Mal 3:10 |
Luk 1:23 Luk 1:27 |
|||||
ὀμνύω |
swore |
Mal 3:5 |
Luk 1:73 |
||||||
ὄνομα |
name |
Psa 148:5 |
Isa 42:8 |
Mal 3:5 |
Luk 1:5 Luk 1:13 |
Mat 28:19 |
|||
ὄρος |
mountains |
Psa 148:9 |
Isa 42:11 |
Mat 28:16 |
|||||
οὐρανός |
heaven |
Gen
1:1 Gen 1:8 |
Psa 148:1 |
Isa 42:5 |
Mal 3:10 |
Luk 2:15 |
Ma t 28:18 |
||
ὀφθαλμός |
eyes |
Isa 42:7 |
Luk 2:30 |
||||||
παρθένος |
virgin |
Psa 148:12 |
Luk 1:27 |
||||||
παρίστημι |
stands, rendered |
Luk 1:19 |
Act 1:3 |
||||||
πᾶς |
all, every |
Gen
1:21 |
Psa
148:2 |
Mal
3:10 |
Mar 1:5 |
Luk 1:3 Luk 1:6 |
Act 1:1 |
Mat 28:18 |
|
πατήρ |
father |
Mal 3:7 |
Luk 1:17 Luk 1:32 |
Mat 28:19 |
|||||
περί |
concerning |
Luk 1:1 Luk 1:4 |
Act 1:1 |
||||||
πλῆθος |
multitude, magnitude |
Psa 150:2 |
Luk 1:10 |
||||||
πληρόω |
fill up |
Gen 1:22 |
Luk 1:20 |
||||||
πνεῦμα |
wind, spirit |
Gen 1:2 |
Psa 148:8 |
Isa 42:5 |
Mar 1:8 |
Luk 1:15 Luk 1:17 |
Act 1:2 |
Mat 28:19 |
|
ποιέω |
make. Made |
Gen
1:1 Gen 1:7 |
Mal 3:15 |
Mar 1:3 |
Luk 1:25 |
Act 1:1 |
|||
πολύς / πολλός |
many. more |
Mal 3:14 |
Luk 1:1 |
Act 1:3 |
|||||
πορεύομαι |
go |
Mal 3:14 |
Luk 1:6 |
Mat 28:16 |
|||||
πούς |
feet, foot |
Mal 4:3 |
Luk 1:79 |
||||||
πρίν |
before |
Mal 4:5 |
Luk 2:26 |
||||||
πρό |
before |
Isa 42:9 |
Mal 3:14 |
Mar 1:2 |
|||||
πρόσωπον |
face |
Mal 3:14 |
Mar 1:2 |
Luk 1:76 |
|||||
προφήτης |
prophet |
Mal 4:5 |
Mar 1:2 |
Luk 1:70 |
|||||
πρῶτος |
first |
Luk 2:2 |
Act 1:1 |
||||||
ῥομφαία |
broadsword |
Psa 49:6 |
Luk 2:35 |
||||||
σημεῖον |
signs |
Gen 1:14 |
Luk 2:12 |
||||||
σκιρτάω |
leap |
Mal 4:2 |
Luk 1:41 |
||||||
σκότος |
darkness |
Gen 1:2 |
Isa 42:7 |
Luk 1:79 |
|||||
σπέρμα |
seed |
Gen 1:11 |
Luk 1:55 |
||||||
σωτηρία |
safety, deliverance |
Psa 149:4 |
Luk 1:69 |
||||||
τίς |
certain |
Mal 3:7 |
Luk 1:5 Luk 1:18 |
||||||
υἱός |
son |
Psa 148:14 |
Mal 3:7 |
Mar 1:1 |
Luk 1:13 Luk 1:16 |
Mat 28:19 |
|||
ὕψιστος |
highest |
Psa 148:1 |
Luk 1:32 |
||||||
ὑψόω |
exalted, high |
Psa 148:13 |
Mal 3:5 |
Luk 1:52 |
|||||
φοβέω |
fear not, fear |
Luk 1:13 |
|||||||
φυλακή |
watches |
Isa 42:7 |
Luk 2:8 |
||||||
φυλάσσω |
guard, keeping |
Mal 3:7 |
Luk 2:8 |
||||||
φῶς |
light |
Gen 1:3 |
Psa 148:3 |
Isa 42:6 |
Luk 2:32 |
||||
χείρ |
hand |
Psa 149:6 |
Isa 42:6 |
Luk 1:66 |
|||||
χήρα |
widow |
Mal 3:5 |
Luk 2:37 |
||||||
Χριστός |
Christ |
Mar 1:1 |
Luk 2:11 |
||||||
ψυχή |
life |
Gen 1:20 |
Luk 1:46 |
NAZAREAN
TALMUD
Sidra
Of BeResheet (In the Beginning)
B’resheet
(Genesis 1:1 – 2:3
By:
Paqid Dr. Adon Eliyahu ben Abraham &
Hakham
Dr. Yosef ben Haggai
School of Hakham
Shaul Tosefta (Luke 1:1 – 2:50) Peraqim Alef - Bet |
School of Hakham
Tsefet Peshat (Mark 1:1-2) Pereq א,
Mishnayot Alef + Bet |
Pereq א: אInasmuch as many have undertaken to repeat the
liturgical[318]
narrative of the events that are fully known[319] among us,[320] just as they were orally[321] handed down (Mesorah)[322] to us from those who were
eyewitnesses from the beginning,[323] (from the) Hakhamim[324] (Sages) of the Torah.[325] So I, carefully following
every teaching, which has been (orally)[326] transmitted from the beginning, am writing a liturgical account for Your
Excellency Theophilus, that you may know
the truth concerning the things which you have been catechized.[327] ב: אAnd now it happened in the days of Herod, king of Y’hudah, that there
was a Kohen (priest) named Z’kharyah, of the (priestly) division of Aviyah.[328] And he had a wife from
the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisheba.[329] And they were both righteous/generous before God, walking
blamelessly (sinless) in all the mitzvoth (commandments) and statutes[330] of the Lord. But, they had no child, because Elisheba was barren, and both were advanced in years. ג: א And now it happened when he
(Z’kharyah) was serving in the order of his priestly division before God (at
the Temple), he was chosen by lot according to custom of the priesthood to
enter the Temple (Holy Place) to offer incense. Now at the time of the
incense offering, the whole assembly prayed in the outer (courts).[331] And the angel of the Lord appeared to him[332] (Z’kharyah) standing
at the right side of the altar of incense.[333] And seeing the angel
Z’kharyah was overwhelmed |
א ¶ The chief part of the Masorah (Tradition/Oral
Law) is Yeshuah the Messiah, the Son of God
(i.e. Ben Elohim = the King/Judge); as it is
written in the prophets, “Behold, I send My messenger before your face, which
will prepare your way (Hebrew: Derekh/Halakha)
before you” (Exodus 23:30; & Malachi 3:1). ב
And as it is said: “Mosheh received the Torah from
Sinai and gospelled it down to Yehoshua, and Yehoshua gospelled it down to
the Elders, the Elders to the Prophets, and the Prophets gospelled it down to
the Men of the Great Assembly. They (the Men of the Great Assembly)
emphasized three things; Be deliberate in judgment, make stand many
disciples, and make a fence around the Torah” (P. Abot 1:1). |
with awe[334] and trepidation. But the angel said to him, “Z’kharyah do not be afraid because your
supplication has been heard. Your wife Elisheba will bear a
son and you will call his name Yochanan. You will have joy and gladness, and
many will delight in his birth, for he will be outstanding in the sight of
the Lord. He must never drink
wine or anything intoxicating; and even from his mother’s womb, he will be
filled with the spirit of prophecy.[335] And he will return[336] many of the B’ne Yisrael
to the Lord their God. He will
go before Him (the Lord) with
the neshamah (spirit–soul) and power of
Eliyahu (Elijah)”, as it is written, “And he will turn the heart of the
fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers; lest
I come and smite the land with utter destruction (Mal 3:23–24 (4:5–6).” [Or in paraphrase:] (He)
will turn the disobedient to the Hakhamim[337] (Sages– personification of wisdom) of
righteous/generosity to establish a people[338] for the Lord. ד:א And Z’kharyah said to the angel, "How will I
know this (is true)? For I am an old man, and my wife is advanced in
years." And the angel answered him, "I am Gabri’el. I stand and
serve the Shechinah (Divine presence), and I was sent to speak to you and to bring you this
message. And behold, because you were not persuaded by my words, which will
be fulfilled in their (appointed)[339] time, you will be mute
and unable to speak until the day that these things take place."[340] And when he came out, he
was unable to speak to them, and they realized that he had seen a vision in
the temple (holy place), and kept making signs to them. And now it happened
when his time of service (at the Temple) was ended, he went to his home. ה: א After these days his wife
Elisheba conceived, and for five months she kept herself hidden, saying,
"This is what the Lord has
done for me in the days when He looked on me, to take away my reproach among
my people." ו:א In the sixth month (of Elisheba’s pregnancy), the
angel Gabri’el was sent from God to a city of Galil named “City[341]
of Branches” (Notsri),[342]
to a young girl[343]
betrothed to a man whose name was Yosef, of the house of David. And the young
girl’s name was Miriam (Mary). And he came to her
and said, "Shalom, O favored[344]
woman, the Lord be with
you!" But she was greatly
perplexed at the saying, and tried to discern what sort of greeting this
might be. And the angel said to her, "Do not be afraid, Miriam (Mary),
for you have found favor with God. And behold, you are going to conceive[345]
in your womb and bear a son, and you will call his name Yeshua. He will be great and will be
called the son of the Most High.[346]
And the Lord God[347]
will give to him the throne of his father David, and he will reign over the
house of Ya’aqov forever, and of his kingdom (governance) there will be no
end." And Miriam (Mary)
said to the angel, "How will this be, since I am a young girl (yet to
marry)?" And the angel answered her, "You will[348]
be clothed with the Ruach HaKodesh (Spirit of holiness), and the Shechinah
(Overshadowing Presence) and power of the of the Most High;[349]
therefore the child will be born holy[350]
(separated to specific purpose) and will be called the son of God. And
behold, your relative Elisheba in her old age conceived a son, and this is
the sixth month with her who was called barren. Because no word (breathed) from God will be
powerless." And Miriam (Mary) said, "Behold, I am the servant of
the Lord; let it be to me
according to the word you (breathed)." And the angel departed from her. ז: א
In those days Miriam (Mary)
rose and zealously went to the hill country, to a city[351]
in Y’hudah, and she went to the
house of Z’kharyah and greeted Elisheba. And now it happened when Elisheba
heard the greeting of Miriam (Mary), the baby leaped in her womb. And
Elisheba was filled with (the) spirit of prophecy[352],
and she cried out with a loud voice, "Blessed are you among women, and
blessed will be[353]
the fruit of your womb! And why am I (granted the pleasure) that the mother
of my master (Messiah) should come to me? For behold, when I heard the sound of your
greeting, the baby in my womb leaped for joy. And blessed is she who believed
that there would be a fulfillment of what was spoken to her from the Lord." ח: א And
Miriam (Mary) said, "My soul (declares) the greatness of the Lord, and my spirit rejoices in God my
Savior, for He has looked on the humility of His servant. Because, from now
on all generations will call me blessed; for the Mighty (One) has done great
things (for) me, and Holy is His Name. And His chesed (mercy) is for those
who reverence Him from generation to generation. He has shown strength with
His arm; He has scattered the proud in the thoughts of their hearts; He has
brought down the mighty from their thrones and exalted those of humble; He
has satiated the hungry with good, and the rich (He has sent away)
empty-handed. He has helped His servant Yisrael, in commemoration of His mercy,
as He spoke (promised) to our fathers, to Abraham and to his offspring
forever." And Miriam (Mary) remained with her (Elisheba)
about three months[354] and returned to her home. ט:א Now the time came for Elisheba to give birth, and
she bore a son. And her neighbors and relatives heard that the Lord had shown chesed (mercy) to her,
and they rejoiced with her. And on the eighth day they came to circumcise the
child. And they would have named him (the child) Z’kharyah after his father,
but Elisheba (his mother) objected saying, "No; he shall be named
Yochanan." And they said to her, "None of your relatives is called
by this name."[355]
And they made signs to his father, inquiring what he wanted him to be named.
And he asked for a writing tablet and wrote, "His name is
Yochanan." And they were all amazed. And immediately his mouth was opened and his
tongue (freed), and he spoke, blessing God. And all their neighbors were
awed. And all these things were discussed all through the hill country of
Y’hudah, and all who heard them pondered these things in their hearts,
saying, "What then will this child become? For the hand of the Lord was with him.” י:א And his father
Z’kharyah was filled with the spirit of prophecy and prophesied, saying,
"Blessed be the Lord God
of Yisrael, for He has visited[356]
and brought forth (the) redemption of His people and has raised up a horn of
salvation for us in the house of His servant David, as He spoke through the
mouth of His holy prophets from antiquity,[357]
that we should be saved from our enemies and from the hand of all who hate
us; to show the chesed (mercy) promised to our forefathers and to remember
His holy covenant, the oath that He
swore to our father Abraham, to give us that we, being
delivered from the hand of our enemies, (that we) might be of priestly
service to Him without fear, in holiness and righteous/generosity before Him
all our days. יב: And you, child (Yochanan), will be called the
prophet of the Most High; for you will go
before the Lord to prepare His ways, to give knowledge
of salvation to his people in the atonement of their sins, because of the
tender mercy of our God, whereby the dawn shall be watchman[358]
to us from on high to give light to those who sit in darkness and in the
shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace." And the child
(Yochanan) grew and became strong in spirit, and he was in the wilderness
until the day of his public appearance to Yisrael. Pereq א: ב And now it happened in those days[359] that Emperor Augustus issued a decree[360] for a census[361] to be taken throughout
the Empire.[362]
This census started before[363] Quirinius was governor of
Syria. And everyone went (every male – Royal Ish, was required to go) to his
own city for the census. Yosef also went up from Galil, from the City of
Branches,[364]
to Y’hudah, to the city of David, which is called Bet-Lechem, because he was
a descendant of David’s house (lineage). [He went to be] registered with
Miriam the wife of his betrothal[365] who was now pregnant. And
now it happened while they were there, the day of her delivery arrived. And
she gave birth to their firstborn son and wrapped him (with strips of cloth)
and laid him in a feeding trough because there was no place for them to
lodge. ו: ב And nearby there were shepherds[366] abiding in their fields
who (guarded) over their flocks in night watches. And the messenger (angel)
of the Lord stood before them
and the Kabod (glory) of the Lord
shined around them and they were in great reverential awe. And the messenger
(angel) said “do not fear I bring a message of great joy for all people
(Yisrael):[367]
today a redeemer (like Moshe) is born for you in the city of David who is the
Anointed (Messiah) of the Lord.[368] And this is a sign[369] for you: you will find an
infant wrapped (with strips of cloth) laying in a feeding trough.” And now it
happened suddenly that there was a multitude of the heavenly army with the
messenger (angel) praising God and saying “Glory to the Most High God, and
Shalom (peace)[370] on earth to His favoured[371] (Segulah – i.e. Yisrael).” ז: ב And now it happened when the messengers (angels) departed
into the heavens the shepherds said to each other “let us now go to
Bet-Lechem (the city of David) and see this thing[372] which has happened and
has been made known to us by the Lord.
And they came with haste and found Miriam, Yosef and the infant was lying in
a feeding trough. And when they saw this they declared to (Yosef and Miriam)[373] what had been told to
them about this child. And everyone who heard them were amazed at what the shepherds
told them. But Miriam kept these words to herself (remembered) and gave
careful consideration[374] to them in her mind.[375] The shepherds returned
magnifying and praising God (by singing Psalms)[376] because all they had seen
was as the (angelic messenger) had told them. ח: בAnd after eight days
passed (it was time for) his Brit Milah (circumcision)[377] and he was named Yeshua,
the name (he was called) by the messenger (angel) before he was conceived in
the womb. And when day came for her[378] (Miriam’s) purification
according to the Torah of Moshe[379], and they brought him
(Yeshua) up to Yerushalayim to redeem (i.e. pidyon
ha-ben) him to the Lord. As it is written, “you will set apart to the Lord all that opens the womb; every
firstling that is a male, which you have coming from a beast, will be the Lord's
(Exo. 13:12)[380]. And they offered the
sacrifice required in the Torah of the Lord,
[as it is written:] “If, however, her
means do not suffice for a sheep, she shall take two turtledoves or two
pigeons, one for a burnt offering and the other for a sin offering. The
priest will make expiation on her behalf, and she will be clean” (Lev. 12:8).[381] ט: ב And behold there was a man (Royal Ish) in Yerushalayim whose
name was Shimon;[382] this man (royal ish) was
a Tsaddiq and Shomer Shabbat/Nazar,[383] anticipating[384] the Comforter of Yisrael
(the Messiah) because the spirit of prophecy rested on him. And the spirit of
prophecy revealed to him that he would not see death before he had seen the Lord’s Messiah. And he was guided by
the spirit of prophecy to come into the Bet Mikdash; and they (Yosef and
Miriam) brought the child Yeshua according to the Oral Torah,[385] Shimon took him in his
arms and blessed God (with the appropriate blessing)[386] and then said, Master of
the Universe, now you are dismissing your servant (from Yerushalayim) in
shalom (peace) according to Your prophecy:[387] for my eyes have seen
Your shalom (tikun), which You have provided before all peoples, a light of
truth for the Gentiles and for the exoneration of your people (Yisrael.) And
his father and mother were amazed and marveled at what (Shimon) said about
him. Then Shimon blessed them[388] and said to his mother
Miriam, “this child is appointed for the rise and fall of many in Yisrael, to
be a sign of opposition so that the thoughts of many will be brought to light
and a sword will pierce your own soul. י: בAnd there was a
prophetess, Channah bat P’nu’el of the tribe of Asher. She was advanced in
age she live with her husband for seven years after marriage, and then she
was widowed to the age of eighty-four. She never failed to attend the Temple
worship fasting and praying night and day. And at that moment she came, and
began giving thanks to God and spoke about the child to everyone who was
looking for the redemption of Yerushalayim. When they finished everything
required by the Torah of the Lord
they returned to Galil to the city of Branches. The child grew and became
strong filled with hokhmah (wisdom) [Binah (understanding) and Da’at
(knowledge)] and the chesed (loving-kindness) of God was upon him. יא: בAnd
every year his parents made aliyah to Yerushalayim for the festival of
Pesach. And when he was twelve years old, they went up according to the Oral
Torah.[389]
When the days (of the festival) ended while they returned the young man
Yeshua stayed behind in Yerushalayim and his parents did not know. But they
thought that he was in the group, and went a day’s journey. And they looked
for him among relatives and friends. When they did not find him, they
returned to Yerushalayim to find him. And now it happened after three days
found him in the Bet Mikdash, studying among the Rabbis[390] listening to them and
asking pressing questions. And all who heard him[391] were astonished at his
understanding (ability to accept something by hearing and to follow it to its
logical connection)[392] and answers.[393] And (when his parents)
saw him they were stricken with shock and his mother said to him, “child why
have you dealt with us like this? Behold your father and I have been
searching for you sick with fear.” He said to them “why were you searching
for me? Did you not know that it is proper for me to be doing the things of
my Father?” And they did not
understand what he said to them. And he went with them and came to (the city
of) Branches, and was obedient and subject to them. His mother carefully
guarded all these things in her heart. And Yeshua increased is hokhmah and in
maturity and in divine and human favor. |
|
School of Hakham
Shaul Remes (Acts 1:1-4) Pereq א:א |
|
Pereq א: אIn the first account I (Luke) made O Theophilus, I indeed constructed
[a narrative] concerning all the work that Yeshua did and taught from the beginning till the day he was taken up
(into the heavens) after giving his Oral Torah
through the spirit of prophecy to his chosen emissaries.
After his suffering he showed himself alive to them in many infallible proofs
appearing to them during forty days[394]
and giving discourse about the governance (kingdom) of God [through the Hakhamim and Bate Din as opposed to human
kings]. And staying with them and commanded them
not to leave Yerushalayim, but to wait for what the Father proclaimed which
you heard from me (Yeshua). |
|
Commentary to Hakham Tsefet’s School of
Peshat It was the custom in ancient libraries to recognise the
title and contents of a book by the first few words
of that book at the beginning of said scroll. Therefore
Mishnayot.1-2 describe to any ancient Librarian the
title of the book and a small description of its contents.
This technique will become clearer after we
make sense of every word contained in these two
initial verses. I. Mordechai (Mark) 1:1 Arch (Arkhi) - this Greek term corresponds to the
Hebrew “Resheet,” meaning “chief part” as in: רֵאשִׁית
חָכְמָה, יִרְאַת
יְהוָה Resheet Chokhmah Yir’at
Adonai (Psalm 111:10) "Arch sofiaz foboz Kuriou” (Septuagint
– Psalm 110:10) “The chief part of Wisdom is the
reverential fear of Ha-Shem.” The Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament[395] defines
the Hebrew term “RESHEET” to mean “First,”
“beginning,” “choicest,” “first/best of a group.”
The same source continues stating: “A feminine noun derived from the root “ROSH,” and appearing fifty times in nearly all parts of the OT. The primary meaning is “first” or “beginning” of a series. This term may refer to the initiation of a series of historical events (Gen.10:10; Jer. 26:1) but it also refers to a foundational
or necessary condition as the reverence or
fear of G-d (Ps. 11:10; Prov.1:7) and the
initiation, as opposed to the results, of a
life (Job 8:7; 42:12). It is used frequently
in the special sense of the choicest or best
of a group or class of things, particularly in
reference to items to be set aside for G-d’s
service or sacrifice. The “first fruits” (Lev.
2:12; 23:10; Neh. 12:44) and “choicest”
(Num. 18:12) fruits are so distinguished.
Difficult usages of the term occur in several
passages. In Deut. 33:21 the KJV reads
“first part” which is followed by JPS, however
the RSV, “best of the land” is preferred. In
Dan.11:41 the KJV reads: “chief of the
children of Ammon,” but the RSV reads “main
part of the Ammonites.” When translating Mark back into Hebrew most translate the first word
as: “The beginning” i.e. תְּחִלַּת (T’Chilat) rather than רֵאשִׁית (Resheet) as Prof. Delitzsch
originally did following the translation to Hebrew of Elias Hutter (circa
1600 c.e.) as shown below: \ Now T’CHILAT is better translated to English
as “commencement” – i.e. “beginning” in time.
But this seems redundant, since we expect that
a story or narrative starts with the beginning
or from the beginning. Thus, to state in the opening words “This
is the beginning of ...” seems to be somewhat
clumsy, as we expect the narrative to start
with or from the beginning. This is also in agreement as well with Rashi’s[396]
comment as to the import of the first words of Genesis 1:1 where he states: בְּרֵאשִׁית
בָּרָא IN THE BEGINNING GOD CREATED — This verse calls aloud for
explanation in the manner that our Rabbis
explained it: God
created the world for the sake of the Torah
which is called (Prov. 8:22) "The
beginning (רֵאשִׁית
- RESHEET) of His
(God's) way", and for the sake of Israel
who are called (Jer. II. 3) "The beginning
(רֵאשִׁית RESHEET) of His (G-d's)
increase". [The Rabbis translated
thus: For the sake of (בּ) the Torah and Israel which bear the name
of רֵאשִׁית (RESHEET) G-d created the heavens and
the earth.” In other words, this introductory verse is telling us something critical about the Messiah and which forms the central argument of this book – i.e. that the Messiah is the chief part or “the
heart” of something which will be
explained throughout the book and for which
sake creation took place (cf. Prov. 8:22 for a hint), and not
just merely telling us that at the beginning of the
book is the beginning of the so called “gospel,” a
very clumsy and redundant statement indeed.
A further and most important reason as to why
RESHEET is to be preferred to T'CHILAT is found in the mechanism of verbal tally
governing both the Annual and Triennial Torah Lectionaries. If we use RESHEET
in Mark 1:1 then we surely have a verbal tally with the first Torah Seder –
ie. BERESHEET. Support for this line of reasoning is found in John 1:1 which
also starts with the term “BERESHEET” and thereby indicating a verbal tally
with the first Torah Seder starting in Genesis1:1.[397] In a similar vein, Rabbi Sh’muel ben Meir, also known as the Rash’bam
(Troyes, France, c. 1085 – c. 1158), a specialist of Peshat comments on
Genesis 1:1 as follows: “As to these scholars who understand the
word BERESHEET as equivalent to the word TECHILAT in Hos. 1:2 – i.e. so that
it would mean “at the beginning G-d created the heaven,” i.e. before He
created heaven and earth there was chaos, darkness in the face of the waters,
etc., so that it emerges that water had been created first, this too is nonsense.
How could the Torah refer to a state of the earth prior to creation of the
heaven?”[398] Here, clearly the Rashbam understands that Techilat deals with
chronological time, while RESHEET deals with order or priority in a list of
things. This why it is clumsy and unnecessary to state at the beginning of a
chronicle: “This is the beginning of this chronicle,” since we expect
chronicles to start at the beginning of some epoch or period of time. Finally, we may bring the testimony of the Peshitta which is written
in Aramaic, a sister language of Hebrew (much like Spanish is to Italian or
French – i.e. sharing many root words in common). In Mark 1:1 the Peshitta
has: רשׁא
דאונגליון
– RISHA D’EUANGELION The Aramaic term “RISHA” is the equivalent to the Hebrew RESHEET,
which supports our contention that the original word at the beginning of Mark
1:1 is RESHEET and not T’CHILAT as modern Hebrew versions of the Nazarean
Codicil have. tou euaggeliou (Tu Euageliou) – where “Tu” means
“of the,” and “Euageliou” is translated as “Gosphael.” The definition that modern Christians usually provide
for the term “Gospel” is as they say, encapsulated
in the words of Hakham Shaul: "For I delivered (gospelled) unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Messiah died for our sins according to the Scriptures;
and that he was buried, and that he rose again
the third day according to the Scriptures.” (1
Cor. 15:3-4) In fact, Stern[399]
echoing much of modern of evangelical theology
writes concerning these two verses: ”The essence of the Gospel is contained
in these two verses, as we shall see, but the key point for Jewish people to grasp and Messianic Jews to stress is that the Gospel is in accordance with what the Tanakh says (as Shaul himself emphasises by saying it twice). That is, every major point of the Good News set forth in the New Covenant with Israel is spoken of or prophesied in the Hebrew Scriptures.” Whilst in some points Dr. Stern’s words are true, we
disagree with this “Christian” and rather foreign
(from a Jewish perspective) interpretation, and
therefore must rather propose a complete different
and radical Judaic approach to the meaning of
the term in question. Most Christian Hebraists point to the Hebrew word
“B’SORAH” as the equivalent term and original
word from which it was translated to Greek as “EUANGELION.”
However, those that have proposed and still
propose this idea seem to be ignorant of the
following difficulties. 1. The awkwardness of the term – In commenting upon the term B’SORAH the Theological
Wordbook of the Old Testament[400] states: "The root is a common one in Semitic, being
found in Akkadian, Arabic Ugaritic, Ethiopian,
etc. The root meaning is “to bring news
especially pertaining to military encounters.” Normally this is good news, but (contra Friedrich, Theological Dictionary
of The New Testament, vol. II, p. 707) it need
not necessarily be so (I Sam. 4:7; II Sam.
18:20 where “TOV” is specifically appended).
The Akkadian bears this out, for the word is
largely neutral there." In other words, the term “B’SORAH,” still to this
very day means simply “NEWS” and one needs
to specify by means of the addition of an
adjective (good/bad) so that anyone may understand us. 2. The term lacks antecedent and cultural
or contextual validity – Whilst most terms utilised throughout the Nazarean
Codicil can be traced to and seen in use in
Rabbinical literature of that period and after
that period, the term “B’SORAH” lacks any use
in a religious or legal sense by Jewish scholars
pre and post 100 c.e. We do have terms like
“justice,” “righteousness,” “born from above,”
etc. etc. commonly used in Jewish religious
and legal literature, but this is not the case
with the term “B’sorah”. In fact, when the Rabbis of the Talmud wanting
to show the foreignness of Christianity and
Christian teachings to normative Judaism, and
Jewish culture/language (pre and post
Christian) show this by employing a “pun” on
the Greek term “EUANGELION.” The Greek word “EUANGELION”
is transliterated to the Hebrew as “AVEN
GILAYON” meaning “the falsehood of blank
paper” (R. Meir) or AVON GILAYON” meaning “the
sin of blank paper” (R. Yochanan) – see
editorial footnotes on Shabbat 116a in the
English translation of the Soncino Talmud. [401]
All Christian commentators and also all so called
modern “Nazarene” and “Messianic” commentators
in unison state that this shows but a
malicious deed on the part of Jewish Rabbis
against the so called “Jewish Christians” of
that day. This is reflected in the rhetoric
for example, of the anti-Semite Friedrich
Kittel in his article in the Theological Dictionary of the New Testament[402], where
he states: "This seems to be contradicted by the fact that
EUAGELION appears to be a loan-word introduced
into Judaism to describe the New Testament
Gospel. In Shab., 116a, we have the malicious
conversion of Gospel into AVEN GILAYON, gloss
of destruction, or AVON GILAYON, gloss of sins: “R. Meir (c. 150) called it (the book of the Minim, i.e. of Jewish Christians,
and therefore the Gospels) AVEN GILAYON, gloss
or writing of destruction, and R. Yochanan (c.
279) called it AVON GILAYON, gloss or writing of sins.” From this passage we may conclude
that the Jewish Christians had adopted the
Greek EUAGELION, since there is no real
equivalent in Aramaic. The pun
is possible only in respect of the Greek. On
the other hand the passage does not prove what
has been deduced from it. Palestinian Judaism
was bilingual. Aramaic might be spoken, but
Greek was understood. It was known that BESORAH would be EUANGELIUM in Greek.
The Rabbinic propensity for puns enabled them
to seize on the Greek word for BESORAH and to
bring it into disrepute, thus making the hated
heretics ridiculous.” However, Green, et al.[403],
make a very strange statement
regarding this term: "The reader of the Gospels must be wary in reading
a post-Easter definition into the Evangelists’
use of the term gospel (such as is found in
Pauline writings, 1 Cor. 15:1-4; Rom. 1:2-4).
In the Synoptics it is found in the mouth of
Jesus at the beginning of his ministry: “The
time is fulfilled, and the Kingdom of G-d is
at hand; repent, and believe in the Gospel
(Mk. 1:14-15; cf. Mt. 4:17,23; Lk
4:18,43). They use the term to designate
Jesus’ message without prior definition, implying that it was a term known to their audience.” Despite this statement, the only source pre or post
70 c.e. where we read about the term “Gospel”
as being a Hebraic term to define a specific
message or genre of literature is in the various
Greek renditions of the Nazarean Codicil or
parts of it. Yet, the undisputed fact remains
that we have no evidence whatsoever that the
term “Gospel” (Heb. B’SORAH) was used with any
religious or legal significance by the Jewish
people, prior to, during, and after the death
of His Majesty King Yeshuah the Messiah. If
the term was well known to His Majesty’s
audience as Mordechai 1:14-15; Matityahu
4:17,23; and Luqas 4:18,43 makes it abundantly
clear, then of necessity it must have been
some other Hebrew word rather than that
advance by Christianity – “B’SORAH.” Perhaps, and from our view, most certainly the Sages
of the Talmud are alerting us in veiled language
to a sad event in history, which has remained
unreported but for which evidence is abundantly
mounting, where a heresy rose amongst Jews and
Gentiles which gave rise to the destruction of
almost all original Hebrew manuscripts extant
of the Nazarean Codicil or parts of it and
reworked them into the Greek to justify the
beliefs and theological dogmas of this sect,
and which unfortunately unleashed a systematic
destruction of anything or anyone identifying
as Nazarean. The wise sages of the Talmud are alerting us to the fact that Greek Manuscripts so called “GOSPELS” are reworked partial forgeries[404] of the authentic
writings of the Jewish Nazarean writings, who
in fact never used the word “GOSPEL – EUANGELION – B’SORAH.” If the term “B’sorah” (Gospel) was wide known
and understood by all in Yisrael, as the so
called Gospels themselves state (Mk. 1:14-15;
cf. Mt. 4:17,23; Lk 4:18,43), then why is it that
we find no Jewish record either in Hebrew or
Aramaic showing that the term was widely used
and known to the Jewish people and to Jewish
Scholars of that epoch? No doubt we must
conclude that the term “Gospel” lacks any
cultural or legal antecedent, or for that matter
contextual validity and we must reject or at
least hold in high suspicion the view that such
term was ever used by His Majesty King Yeshuah
the Messiah himself or his Talmidim. Further, in the Aramaic, a sister language of Hebrew (much like
Spanish is to Italian or French – i.e. sharing many root words in common), of
the Peshitta at Mark 1:1 has the word EUANGELION without any translation.
Why? If GOSPEL = BESORAH as modern Christian Scholars teach, then the
Peshitta should have had the word TEBA which means “news” or “report,” and
corresponds to the Hebrew BESORAH. The first verse of Mark in the Peshitta
reads: רשׁא
דאונגליון
– RISHA D’EUANGELION Lastly, the Vaticanus Hebraica[405], a translation of the
four so called four gospels into Hebrew by an anonymous scholar under duress,
starts in Mark 1:1 with the word ZEHU HA-EUANGELION MI YESUS ... In other words, this Hebrew Scholar could
not find a Hebrew equivalent for the Greek term EUANGELION, even when under
duress at the hands of catholic authorities, much as the Aramaic Peshitta
translators before him also could not find one in Aramaic. So, where does this leave us? Is there any other term
in the Hebrew language that we can reasonably
suspect was used, before it was substituted by
the Greek term EUANGELION? And does the
Nazarean Codicil itself suggests any other
possible Hebrew/Greek word that might have
been used by the original writers of the Nazarean
Codicil before it was substituted by the Greek
term EUANGELIUM? In our view the shortest answer to all of the above questions
is simply “YES!” However before we state our
case, we would like to let the Nazarean Codicil
speak for itself and explain to us what a “gospel”
is, and when it was proclaimed for the first
time in history. a)
Hakham Shaul in Bereans (Hebrews) 4:2ff. states that the so called “Gospel” was first proclaimed at Har (Mount) Sinai in connection with
the laws regarding Shabbat which must be appropriated by means of EMUNAH (Faithful Obedience): “For indeed we have had EUIGELISMENOI
(gospel) [announced to us] even as also they;
but not did profit them the word of the
report, not having been mixed with faith in
those who heard – For unto us was the
gospel proclaimed, as well as unto them, but
the word proclaimed did not profit them, not
being mixed with faithful obedience in them
that heard it.” Or, as the Literal English Translation
Bible by Morris with Strong’s numbers added
puts it: "|2532| indeed |1063| For |2070|
we are having |2097| had the Good News preached |2509| even as |2548| those also. |0235| But |3756| did not |5623| profit |3588| the |3056| word |0189| of hearing |1565| those, |3361| not |4786| having been mixed |4102| with faith |3588| in those |0191| hearing.” It is most interesting that a
self-confessed Nazarene, Dr. James Trimm in
his commentary on the so called Epistle to the
Hebrews[406]
leaves very
conveniently this key passage unexplained. However Dr. Stern[407],
a Messianic teacher does go on
to make some ridiculous comment which is
completely out of order with the P’shat (plain
literal meaning) of this passage. He
states: ”The Good News the Israelites heard was the promise of entering His rest in the Promised
Land; the Good News which has been
proclaimed to us is, of course, that we enter
the rest that comes from knowing that our sins
are forgiven.” It is obvious, that we need a much better
and logical analysis of this verse at least at
the P’shat (plain meaning) level. To do this
let us look at the clauses: a) For indeed we had gospel proclaimed
to us even as they (them); b) But it did not profit them the LOGOS (Torah) proclaimed (of the report); c) Not having been mixed with faithful
obedience in those who heard. We start by asking who is Hakham Shaul describing with the pronouns “us” and “them” in the first clause? Christians and Messianics will readily say that the “us” refers to Christians and that the “them” refers to Jews, particularly those at Har Sinai. However, such interpretation depends on an illegitimate straight-jacket approach imposed by Christian Theology and not justified by the text. At best it can be said that Hakham Shaul is making a distinction between the same people (Jews) living at Har Sinai and Jews living when he wrote this Epistle – thus, the difference between the “us” and “them” is one imposed by the distance in time and not a difference of ethnicity. From this perspective, the “gospel” is the same, and the difference is not one of ethnicity or religion but one of generations amongst the same people. Delitzsch[408]
schooled evidently on a diet of Replacement
Theology proposes that the text should read:
“We have a message of salvation, as even they
had such a message.” This rendition thus
favours two messages of salvation as proposed
by replacement theology one of salvation by
works (that of our apparently ignorant Jewish
people) and that of salvation by faith
(whatever that means) which is superior and
belonging to Christians. This replacement
theology view is reflected in the RSV
translation of this verse: ”For good news came to us just as to
them; but the message which they heard did not
benefit them, because it did not meet with faith in the hearers.” Enough to say that this view is
increasingly being rejected by Gentile
Theologians, and has no place in our
proposition which advocates virtually no or at
best very minor differences between Nazareans
and Jewish Orthodoxy. This view for example is
found in the rendition of this verse by the
Catholic New Jerusalem Bible which puts it: ”We received the gospel exactly as
they did; but hearing the message did
them no good because they did not share the
faith of those who did listen.” And the Aramaic Peshitta (Lamsa, 1987) translates: ”For the gospel was preached to us as
it was to them also, but the word they
heard did not benefit them, because it was not
mixed with faith in those who heard it.” Consequently, we are left at this point
using strictly a P’shat (plain leteral
meaning) mode of interpretation with the idea
that the this “gospel” being proclaimed by
Hakham Shaul and being accepted by these converts
to Judaism in Berea is the same which was
proclaimed at the foot of Har Sinai to the
people of Israel. What this “gospel”
consisted of is not explained in this first
clause of this verse. The second clause: “But it did not profit
them the LOGOS (Torah) proclaimed (of the report)” needs further elucidation. The Literal English Translation Bible by Morris renders the Greek “LOGOS TIS AKOIS” as: “|3056| word |0189| of hearing.” Similarly the Douay-Rheims
Bible renders this verse as follows: ”For unto us also it hath been declared,
in like manner as unto them. But the word
of hearing did not profit them, not being mixed with faith of those things they heard." The Latin Vulgate has “sermo auditus”
– lit. “auditory sermon” when
translating “the word of hearing”
clause. So, let us ask a critical question at this juncture, do the Jews distinguish between the LOGOS (Word) of writing and the LOGOS (Word) of hearing? And the answer of course is a resounding YES! The “LOGOS of Writing” we call “Torah Shebiktav” – Written Torah, and
widely known as the Pentateuch, and the “LOGOS of hearing” we call “Torah Shebeal Peh” – lit. “Torah from the mouth,” that is the “Oral Torah.” Second, does the Oral
Torah of the Jewish people itself records its
genesis or origins? The answer of course is a
resounding YES! And any Jewish Orthodox child
will direct one to Pirqe Abot 1:1 where we
read: משה
קיבל תורה
מסיני “Mosheh Qibel Torah MiSinai – Mosheh
received the Torah from Sinai, ומסרה
ליהושע UM’sarah LiYehoshua – and handed it
down (gospelled it down, or, rehearsed it in
the ears) of Yehoshuah …” The second clause of this verse, then identifies the nature of the so called “gospel” as stated in the first clause. In other words, the second clause of this verse acts as a circumstantial clause subject to the first clause and which object is twofold. First, to explain what the “gospel” is, and second to inform us that this so called “Gospel” did not profit them at Har Sinai. The reason for this is given to us in the third clause – “Not having been mixed with faithful obedience in those who heard.” Now the Greek
term used here for “FAITH” is “PISTEI”
and which answers to the Hebrew “EMUNAH”
meaning “Faithful Obedience” and not just as
Christians teach: “the firm conviction that
G-d exists and is the creator and ruler of all
things, the provider and bestower of eternal
salvation through Messiah,” or even “a strong
and welcome conviction or belief that Yeshuah
is the Messiah, through whom we obtain eternal
salvation in the kingdom of G-d.” No, “EMUNAH” is the perfect union of “believing what is said as being the truth” and then “doing what is commanded in what was said.” In fact the whole of Chapter 12 of Bereans (Hebrews) is replete with the phrase “By (through) faith” that is, by and through EMUNAH so and so did such and such. Thus Emunah is not just believing but rather something more profound and meaningful – FAITHFUL OBEDIENCE! – Something that must be believed and faithfully obeyed. Now, note that in Pirqe Abot 1:1 the
Hebrew term “M’SORAH” is interpreted as
that which is privately handed down from one
generation to another, from the mouth of one
Torah teacher to the ear of his Talmid
(disciple), and so on, throughout the
generations. It is but a logical deduction,
from what we expounded above, then that the
original word in the Nazarean Codicil,
replaced later by the Greek EUANGELION, was
none other than the Hebrew M’SORAH which in
the Greek is translated mainly as PARADOSIS
and meaning “a giving over which is done by
word of mouth or in writing, i.e. tradition by
instruction, narrative, precept, etc. – (a) objectively, that which is delivered, the substance of a teaching; and/or (b) of the body of precepts, which were orally delivered by Moses and orally transmitted in unbroken succession to subsequent generations, which precepts, both illustrating and expanding the written law, as they believed and obeyed them with equal reverence.” We have traces of this, for
example in 2 Thessalonians 2:15, where we read:
”Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and
hold the traditions which you have been
taught, whether by word, or our epistle.” However we need to examine other
definitions given in the Nazarean Codicil of
the term “Gospel” to see if we obtain a
similar pattern and consistency throughout. b)
Hakham Tsefet (Peter) states that the
“word of Ha-Shem abides forever, and this is
the word which was EUAGELISTHEN (gospelled) to
you” (1 Peter 1:25), thus equating the word of
Ha-Shem with the so called “GOSPEL.” The Literal English Translation Bible
with Strong’s numbers renders this verse as follows: ”|3588| the |1611| but |4487| word of
|2962| {the} Lord |3306| remains |1519|
to |3588| the |0165| age. |5124| this |1161|
And |2076| is |3588| the |4487| word |2097|
preached as Good News |1519| to |5209| you.” Similarly, the Catholic New Jerusalem
Bible renders this pasuk: ”But the Word of the Lord remains forever. And this Word is the Good News that has been brought to you.” The Greek term used here for “WORD” is “RHIMA” (Strong’s # 4487) and meaning basically “that which is or has been uttered by the living voice.” In other words, this is the “Oral” and not the “Written” Word of Ha-Shem, this is nothing but Torah Shebeal Peh – the Oral Torah!
Therefore this verse is much better
translated from a Rabbinical perspective as: ”But the Torah Shebeal Peh of Ha-Shem abides forever, and this is the Torah Shebeal Peh which was MASARAH (handed
down, gospelled down) to you.” Here we find three things. First, a harmonisation and complete agreement of Hakham Tsefet’s (Peter’s) words with the Mishnah Tractate Pirqe Abot 1:1. Second, the Greek term EUAGELISTHEN translated by Christians as “preach as Good News” or “has been brought” was most probably changed for the original Hebraic term “MASARAH” (handed down, gospelled down - PARADOSIS) sometime after the destruction of the Second Temple in the year 70 c.e. Thirdly, we
have here the Oral Torah (Greek: RHIMA) – Oral
Word of Ha-Shem being equated with the so
called “Gospel,” which no doubt in the
original was M’SORAH and not B’SORAH as
Christians and Messianics teach. If as we propose the original Hebrew word
“M’SORAH” in the Nazarean Codicil was later replaced for EUANGELION / B’SORAH,
it clearly explains the claim made by Green,
et al.[409] that:
“In the Synoptics it is found in the
mouth of Jesus at the beginning of his
ministry: “The time is fulfilled, and the Kingdom
of G-d is at hand; repent, and believe in the
Gospel (Mk. 1:14-15; cf. Mt. 4:17,23;
Lk 4:18,43). They use
the term to designate Jesus’ message without
prior definition, implying that it was a term
known to their audience.” The more,
we might add, particularly since most of His
Majesty’s Jewish audience were conversant with
Mishnah Tractate Pirqe Abot 1:1. c)
Hakham Yochanan in his Apocalypse states that the so called “Gospel” is “ever-lasting” and about “fearing G-d” – ie. at least observing the 7 Noachite Laws which renders a Gentile a “G-d fearer” (see Rev. 14:6-7). The two verses in question are rendered
by Morris Literal English Translation Bible
with Strong’s numbers as: ”6. |2532| And |1492| I saw |0243|
another |0032| angel |4072| flying
|1722| in |3321| mid-heaven, |2192| having
|2098| Good News |0166| everlasting |2097| to
preach |3588| to those |2730| living
|1909| on |3588| the |1093| earth,
|2532| even |3956| every |1484| nation |2532|
and |5443| tribe |2532| and |1100|
language |2532| and |2992| people, 7. |3004| saying |1722| in |5456| a voice
|3173| great, |5399| Fear |3588| -
|2316| God, |2532| and |1325| give |0846| to
Him |1391| glory, |3754| because |2064|
came |3588| the |5610| hour |3588| of
the |2920| judgement |0846| of Him. |2532|
And, |4352| worship |3588| Him |4160|
having made |3588| the |3772| heaven |2532|
and |3588| the |1093| earth |2532| and
|3588| the |2281| sea |2532| and |4077|
fountains |5204| of waters.” And the Catholic New Jerusalem Bible
renders it: 6. Then I saw another angel, flying high overhead, sent to announce the gospel of eternity to all who live on the earth, every nation, race, language and tribe. 7. He was calling, "Fear God and
glorify him, because the time has come for Him
to sit in judgement; worship the maker of heaven and earth and sea and the springs of water. At this point, Stern[410]
comments on this section as follows: “The three angels exhort G-d’s people to remain faithful (vv. 6-7, 12; compare 13:9b, 10b), so as to avoid the judgement against Babylon the Great (vv. 8-11). They must persevere, observe G-d’s Mitsvoth
(commandments) and exercise Yeshuah’s
faithfulness (v.12), the same faithfulness
Yeshuah had (see Romans 3:22; Galatians
2:16). Note that works and faith go hand in
hand (Romans 3:27-28; Eph. 2:8-10; James
2:14-26), and that the works of the righteous
go with them for reward (v.13; compare Romans
2:6-16; 1 Cor. 3:8-15). Verse 13 is a
reassurance when any believer dies.” Most interesting quote indeed, if we
translate Stern’s “Yeshuah’s faithfulness” for
“Yeshuah’s EMUNAH” or “Yeshuah’s Faithful Obedience.” He even prefaces this EMUNAH of His Majesty with the clause “observe G-d’s Mitsvoth (commandments),” and
going at length in the last sentences to
explain that “works and faith go hand in
hand.” So, then, according to Stern this “Good
News Ever-lasting” or the “gospel of
eternity” is about “persevering in observing
G-d’s Mitsvoth (commandments) and exercising
Yeshuah’s faithfulness [in observing the
mitzvoth].” Whilst this may well be true, yet the
very text from a P’shat (plain literal
meaning) perspective states that the “Good
News Ever-lasting” or “gospel of eternity” as
proclaimed by this angel to all the Gentiles
is about “Fearing G-d and glorifying Him.”
Now, Stern[411]
commenting on 2 Luqas (Acts)
10:2, states: ”A “G-d-fearer” – Greek Phoboumenos ton Theon, “one who fears G-d,” is regarded
by most scholars as a technical term
describing a Gentile who attached himself to
Judaism but chose not to undergo formal
conversion, which included circumcision and
public immersion (proselyte baptism). This
class of Gentiles, known in Judaism as “proselytes of the gate,” was quite large at this time. They were attracted to the nobility of Jewish worship and to the truth of the one G-d Who had revealed Himself in the Bible, but for various reasons did not become Jews.” So now, back to Revelation 14:7, what is
the first thing the angel proclaims in Greek
to the Gentiles from the “Gospel of Eternity?
The Greek has: “PHOBITHITEN TON THEON.” We see now that the only difference between “PHOBOUMENOS TON THEON” of 2 Luqas 10:2 with the “PHOBITHITEN TON THEON” is a matter of Grammatical accident of the same Greek verb “PHOBEO” – to fear, to reverence. Thus the command of the angel as contained in the “Gospel of Eternity” to the Gentiles is “Fear/Reverence G-d” = “Become a G-d Fearer,” that is, a Noachite (observing the seven Laws of Noach). Therefore, according to Yochanan the so called “Gospel” is about “fearing G-d and glorifying Him,” which to Gentiles is translated as observance of the Seven Laws of Noach and for Jews as observance of the 613 Commandments of the Torah as explained and mandated by the Oral Torah. Now, we may ask, is this not what our wise sages of old and our Jewish people of all generations have known as M’SORAH? And have we not established
above in 1 Tsefet (Peter) 1:25 that “the
Torah Shebeal Peh of Ha-Shem abides forever”? Please note that we have selected three simple definitions
of the term “M’SORAH” and later substituted
for the term “EUAGENLION” from three distinct
authors of the Nazarean Codicil (reflecting
the three distinct Nazarean traditions of the
Mishnaic School of Hakham Tsefet and his scribe
Mordechai, the Gemarah School of Hakham Shaul
and his scribe Dr. Luqas; and the Kabbalistic
School of Hakham Yochanan) and whilst we could
cite more cases similarly confirming our
hypothesis, we are content to follow the
venerable and just Torah principle that “at
the mouth of two witnesses, or at the mouth of three
witnesses, shall the matter be established” (D’barim
19:15). However, for the sake of internal validity and internal
consistency, seeing that as we have observed,
the Nazarean Codicil’s definition of the so
called “Gospel” (originally M’SORAH) is in consonance
with the Oral Torah (cf. Pirqe Abot), we need to explain what this same Jewish source says is the function of M’SORAH, then go on to review the passage of 1 Cor. 15:1-4 and its relevance or connection to the concept of M’SORAH, and finally offer a possible explanation how M’SORAH became B’SORAH. THE PURPOSE OF THE MASORAH In Pirqe Abot 3:17 we read: Rabbi Akiba said: jesting and levity accustom a man to lewdness. The transmitted
Oral Torah (Heb. MASORAT) is a protective
fence (Heb. S’YAG) about the Torah, the tithes
are a fence (Heb. S’YAG) for riches; vows are
a fence (Heb. S’YAG) for abstinence; a fence (Heb. S’YAG) for wisdom is silence.” In other words, we find in Pirqe Abot that the purpose
of the Oral Torah Heb. M’SORAH (and replaced
by the Greek EUANGELION/Gospel in the Greek
Nazarean Codicil) is to be a protective fence
about the Written Torah, in the same way as tithes
are a protective fence for wealth. Or, simply put,
the Oral Torah prevents the Written Torah from
it being misunderstood or misused as well as protecting
its practitioners from serious breaches of the
Written Torah or even deviating from the Torah.
Translating this into a language which novices
can understand, the so called “Gospel” prevents
the Written Law of the Bible from being misrepresented
or misused, as well as protecting its practitioners
from serious breaches of the Written Law of
the Bible or from deviating from a righteous/generous
walk according to Torah, and as understood by
THE faith (ie. Judaism). Or more precisely, as
Hakham Hirsch[412] puts it: “The traditional text of the Written Word of G-d guards the Scriptures against falsification, and the traditional interpretation of the content of the Law
protects the latter from distortion.” Since, the MASORAH is uniquely welded to the Written Torah, then the
text of Genesis 1:1 opens us to further understanding. Midrash Tanhuma
Yelammedenu[413]
commenting on the words: "With the beginning" – Geneis 1:1, states: This is what Scripture means when it says: The LORD with wisdom[414]founded the earth (Proverbs 3:19). That is, when the Holy One, blessed
be He, was about to create this world, He consulted the Torah[415] before embarking upon the work
of creation, as it is said: Counsel is mine and sound wisdom; I am
understanding, power is mine (Proverbs 8:14). Thus we have translated Mark 1:1 as “The chief part of the Masorah
(Tradition/Oral Law) is Yeshuah the Messiah,
the Son of God (i.e. Ben Elohim = the
King/Judge)." Yet, based upon the above Midrash we could also
translate this verse as: "The wisdom (i.e. Resheet is synonimous with
Hokhmah = Wisdom) of the Masorah is Yeshuah the Messiah, the Son of God
(i.e. Ben Elohim = the King/Judge)." This does not mean
that Chistianity is therefore superior to Judaism, G-d forbid! To the
contrary, what it means is that anyone studying the Masorah (Oral Torah) is
acquiring the wisdom of Messiah who is the very embodyment of the Torah! It
is therefore obvious that the creation of the Messiah as the embodyment of
the Torah (Written and Oral) precedes the creation of this world, as the
Targum Yerushalmi reads: "Be-Hokhmah (With Wisdom) the
LORD created ...” Thus, the Masorah in creation, which was done in strict
justice/perfection, kept that strictness and perfection in check so that
strict justice/perfection did not exceed the boundaries placed by Wisdom.
Much more could be said regarding the purpose of MASORAH but suffice to say
that it is a most powerful creative and innovative force which is personified
in the person of G-d’s Messiah. HOW MASORAH FITS INTO 1 COR. 15:1-4 The Literal English Translation Bible by Morris with
Strong’s numbers renders this passage as follows: 1. |1107| I make known |1161| And |5213| to you |0080| brothers, |3588| the |2098| Good News |3739| which |2097| I preached |5213| to you, |3739| which |2532| also |3880| you received, |1722| in |3739| which |2532| also |2476| you stand, 2. |1223| by |3739| which |2532| also
|4982| you are saved, |5101| to what |3056|
word |2097| I preached |5213| to you
|1487| if you |2722| hold fast, |1623| unless
|1508| - |1500| in vain |4100| you
believed. 3. |3860| I delivered |1063| For |5213|
to you |1722| among |4413| the first |3739| what |2532| also |3880| I received, |3754| that |5547| Christ |0599| died |5228| for |3588| the |0266| sins |2257| of us |2596| according |3588| to the |1124| Scriptures,4. |2532| and |3754| that |2290| he was buried, |2532| and |3754| has been |1453| raised |3588| the |5154| third |2250| day |2596| according |3588| to the |1124| Scriptures. And the Catholic New Jerusalem Bible translates this
passage: 1. I want to make quite clear to you, brothers, what the message of the gospel that I preached to you is; you accepted it and took your stand on it, 2. and you are saved by it, if you keep
to the message I preached to you; otherwise your coming to believe was in vain. 3. The tradition I handed on to you in
the first place, a tradition which I had
myself received, was that Christ died for our
sins, in accordance with the scriptures, 4. and that he was buried; and that on
the third day, he was raised to life, in accordance with the scriptures; Note the connection woven in the tapestry amongst
these verses of the following concepts: EUAGELION – Good News / Gospel (Strong’s # 2098) – Originally in Heb. = M’SORAH PARALAMBANO – Receive (Strong’s # 3880 – Hebrew = QIBEL PARADIDOMI (from PARADOSIS) – hand down (Strong’s # 3860) – Hebrew = M’SARAH This “Gospel” which the New Jerusalem Bible correctly
identifies in v.3 as “tradition” (Hebrew: M’SORAH)
is the Oral Torah as we described earlier in
dealing with the genesis of the Oral Torah as
found in Pirqe Abot 1:1 – “Mosheh (Moses)
Qibel (received) Torah MiSinai (Torah from
Sinai) UM’sarah (and handed it down / gospelled
it down) to Yehoshuah.” So, what connection is
there between a death for sins, being buried,
and being raised to life on the third day? First of all, let us say that Hakham Shaul in this Gemarah
treatise of 1 Corinthians is alluding to Pirqe
Abot 1:1 since the key words in this section as
explained above point to this connection. Second,
that the significance and explanation of the
1st Akedah (binding of Yitschaq) as pertaining the
Jewish peoples and the 2nd Akedah (binding of Mashiach
ben Yosef to the tree) by and for the Gentiles
can only be found in the MASORAH or Torah
Shebeal Peh (Oral Torah). This is not the place
to dwell on the parallels between the TWO BINDINGS,
but suffice it to say that the ORAL TORAH both
in the Talmud and in the Midrash make this
abundantly clear.[416] In other words, Hakham Shaul makes a connection between,
or more precisely, firmly anchors the Oral
Torah in both the Aqedah of Isaac (for the Jews)
and the Aqedah of Mashiach ben Yosef (for the
Gentiles). Thus the connection is established between
M’SORAH (Oral Torah) and the Akedah. POSSIBLE EXPLANATIONS OF HOW M’SORAH
BECAME B’SORAH Two plausible explanations fit this riddle. First from
a benign point of view, the error was introduced
by an unlearned scribe who read a “Bet”
for a “Mem” and thus M’SORAH became B’SORAH,
however whilst this may explain the genesis of
the error, it does not explain why EUANGELION
became so widely adopted in the literature
without protest. To answer this question we
need to think of a more sinister scenario, one which
combines pagan mythology with Biblical terms.
We all know that the “EUCHARIST” which in the
Nazarean Codicil when viewed from a Hebraic
perspective is identified readily by the Jewish
blessings over bread and wine (HaMotsi & HaGefen)
at the beginning of a meal, and the blessings
after the meal (Birkat HaMazon), the Gentiles
reworked this term to fit the ritual of Mithraism
where a “communion” or “mass” was celebrated
with water and bread by their priests [please
note that most of the Roman Legions were followers
of the Mithraic cult.] Similarly, if by error or intention M’SORAH was changed
into B’SORAH and B’SORAH being translated into
the Greek by EUAGELIUM it would have suited
the Roman authorities and pagan priests and
finding it relatively easy in accommodating
Nazarean Judaism to their pagan beliefs, if we
take into account that according to Kittel[417] the Greek word
EUAGELION was used for “news of victory” which
was accompanied by sacrifices to pagans gods,
and also the term was used of an “oracular
saying” which were accompanied by thank
offerings to pagan gods, as well since
imperial rulers were held as appearances on
earth of a deity in human form, his words and laws
were held to be EUAGELION. With this background
to the Greek word EUAGELION and its usage
among the pagans it is not difficult to see how
the accidental or most probably intended mistake
of replacing M’SORAH for B’SORAH and weaving a
web of deceit whereby this term is translated
to the Greek as EUAGELION and illegitimately
linking the “good news” spoken by the Prophet
Yeshayahu to the pagan concept of EUAGELION
from the imperial cult. Thus we have a clever
substitution which allowed them to anchor
their pagan religion and concepts camouflaged
in respectable Biblical terminology. What is
new under the sun? υιου του θεου -
Fiu Tu Theu – this is equivalent to the Hebrew expression “Ben Elohim” a title
reserved for Jewish Kings Priests and Judges,
and according to G-d’s Torah a
calling/vocation of every single Jew. To make this point clear let us start by saying that the
Exodus from Egypt was predicated upon G-d’s
calling of all of His chosen and noble people Israel
to become collectively and individually “MAM’LEKHET
(a kingdom) KOHANIM (of priests) V’GOI QADOSH
(and a holy people)” (Sh’mot/Exodus
19:6). These same words but interpreted in the
P’shat are repeated by Hakham Tsefet (Peter)
in 1 Tsefet (Peter) 2:9: |5210| you |1161| But |1085| a race
|1588| chosen, |0934| a royal |2406|
priesthood, |1484| a nation |0040|
holy, |2992| a people |1519| for |4047|
possession, |5620| so as |3588| the
|0703| virtues |1804| you may tell |1537|
out |3588| of the |1537| {One} from |4655|
darkness |5209| you |2564| having called
|1519| into |3588| the |2298| wonderful |0846|
of Him |5457| light. (Literal English
Translation Bible by Morris with Strong’s
numbers) Or, as the Catholic New Jerusalem Bible puts it: But you are a chosen race, a kingdom of priests, a holy nation, a people to be a personal possession to sing the praises of God who called you out of the darkness into his wonderful light. Here, Hakham Tsefet (Peter) wants us to recognise that
even today the calling is as fresh, as powerful, as
penetrating, as invigorating, and as awe inspiring
today as when it was given at Har (Mount)
Sinai, three thousand three hundred and something
years ago! And it is this context that the Kings
of Israel and the Messiah being the embodiments
of the calling and aspirations of the noble
nation of Israel are called by the title “Ben Elohim”
(son of G-d) – see Psalms 2:7. But the Psalmist
goes even further and extends this title to all
Jewish judges (cf. Psalms 82:1) and renews this calling
to all B’ne Yisrael (Psalms 82:6). This again is
echoed in the Qabalistic treatise of Hakham Yochanan
in Yochanan (John) 10:31-38, particularly in
vv.34-36, which again is an echo of Sh’mot/Exodus
21:6. Hakham Yochanan extends this invitation
once again in his first epistle Chapter 3 and
v. 1 (1 John 3:1) where we read: |1492| See |4217| what type |0026| of
love |1325| has given |2254| us |3588|
the |3962| Father, |2443| that |5043| children
|2316| of God |2563| we may be called [to be].
|1223| Therefore |5124| - |3588| the |2889|
world |3656| not |1097| knows |2248|
us, |3754| because |3756| not |1097| it knew
|0846| Him. If we read the above verse in the context of what we
have explained to mean the term or title “Ben Elohim”
we will start to taste some of the depth of this
holy calling (vocation) from a Qabalistic perspective/level.
This whole line of reasoning, as we have
abundantly demonstrated so far, completely
demolishes the Christian interpretation (or
sacred cow) that the title “Ben Elohim” = Son of
G-d = the third person of a 3nity or the second person
of a binity. In fact such a teaching would be
utterly repugnant to the teaching of Torah both Written
and Oral. So, let us join all our discoveries so far and see that
we should read Mordechai 1:1 as: The chief part of the Masorah
(Tradition/Oral Law) is Yeshuah the Messiah,
the Son of God (i.e. Ben Elohim = the King/Judge). This Masorah, as we have found is both a
fence against the transgression or abuses of the Written Torah. II. MORDECHAI 1:2 v. 2 - as it is written in the prophets, “Behold, I send My messenger
before your face, which will prepare your way
(Hebrew: Derekh/Halakha) before you” (Exodus 23:30; & Malachi 3:1). As, any Jewish reader of Rabbinic literature can observe,
the phrase “as it is written” is a frequent used
Rabbinic phrase. And here Hakham Tsefet (Peter)
by the hand of his scribe Mordechai wants to offer
justification and clarification for the statement
made in the previous verse. That is, in answer
to the question, what was the need for the coming
Mashiach ben Yosef? The following quote from
Malachi 3:1 conflated with Sh’mot (Exodus) 23:20
is offered as a simple yet rich answer.
Now, we may well ask, is this conflation warranted?
And did Hakaham Tsefet in his Mishnaic
treatise have any precedent for this in the deep
well of the Oral Torah? a)
Arguing From the Triennial Lectionary: We note that Hakham Jacob Mann[418]
lists as Seder 61a (16a) of the Triennial
Palestinian Cycle of Torah readings a Torah
Seder starting at Sh’mot (Exodus) 23:20ff with
a corresponding Aslamatah (Prophetic reading) from Malachi 3:1ff. Further, the Ashlamatah for Shabbat HaGadol is none other than Malachi 3:4-24. And since, the Torah Seder of Gen. 1:1 – 2:3 is read on Shabbat HaGadol, it is not then surprising to observe the genesis of this conflation and how it came into being, something which antedated Messiah and was well established during that time. Please note, that at that time, there were no Chapter numbers nor verse numbers in the Bible (a latter Christian invention), which meant that everyone would cite the first verse of a given Torah Seder (section of the Torah) and linked to its corresponding Ashlamatah (reading from the Prophets) via verbal tally, and as a way of organising the Bible and quoting from it. Thus, we can now understand that (1) the verbal tally of “Resheet” in Mark 1:1 with “B’Resheet” in Gen. 1:1 places Mark 1:1-2 as a commentary to our first Torah Seder; (2) the connection with Malachi in Mark 1:2 comes due to this Torah Seder being read in connection with the semi/Festival Ashlamatah for Shabbat HaGadol; and the conflation of Mal. 3:1 with Sh’mot 23:20, comes to be as a consequence of reading on the ordinary Sabbaths in the Septennial cycle the Torah Seder of Sh’mot 23:20 ff. and as its ordinary Ashlamatah the text Mal. 3:1ff via verbal tally of הִנֵּה
אָנֹכִי
שֹׁלֵחַ
מַלְאָךְ,
לְפָנֶיךָ (Ex. 23:20) with הִנְנִי
שֹׁלֵחַ
מַלְאָכִי,
וּפִנָּה-דֶרֶךְ
לְפָנָי (Mal. 3:1). Thus our Septennial Torah
reading cycle explains how the M’Sorah of
Mordechai (Gospel of Mark) came to be constructed
and organized. b)
Arguing from the Oral Torah: From Midrash Rabba[419]: BEHOLD, I SEND AN ANGEL. The Holy One, blessed be He, said to Moses: ‘He who guarded the patriarchs will also guard the children’; for so you find in the case of Abraham that when he blessed his son Isaac, he said: The LORD, the God of heaven ... He will send His angel before you (Gen. xxiv, 7). And what did Jacob say to his children? ‘The angel who has redeemed me from all evil, etc. (ibid. xlviii, 16). He has redeemed me from the hand of Esau, from Laban, and he it was who fed and sustained me during the years of famine’ (referring all this to an angel – one sent by God for that particular purpose). God said to Moses: ‘Now also, He who guarded the fathers will protect the children,’ as it says, BEHOLD, I SEND AN ANGEL. Wherever the angel appeared,
the Shechinah appeared, as it says, And the
angel of the LORD appeared unto him in aflame
of fire. (Ex. iii, 2), and immediately after,
it says, God called unto him (ibid., 4).
Moreover, salvation comes to Israel wherever
they cry unto Him (whenever Israel cries unto
God and the angel appears, he is a herald of salvation); at the thorn-bush – Behold, the cry of the children of Israel is come unto Me (ibid. V. 9); in the case of Gideon – And the angel of the LORD came ... and the angel of the LORD appeared … and the LORD
… said: Go in this your might, and save Israel
(Judg. vi, 11-14). In the millennium,
likewise, when he (the angel; he will be the
herald announcing the coming of the LORD and
of true salvation) will reveal himself,
salvation will come to Israel, as it says,
Behold, I send My messenger, and he will clear
the way before Me (Mal. iii, i). But note, that the same Midrash[420] states: The Holy One, blessed be He, told Israel:
'Take heed of the messenger, for he
cannot retract aught of My mission; BE NOT REBELLIOUS AGAINST HIM (ibid.), for
he represents strict justice (the messenger,
unlike the sender, cannot make allowances, but
must faithfully fulfil his errand, therefore
if he is sent to punish he cannot forgive).
Heretofore one could say, You have been
rebellious against the LORD (Deut. ix, 24),
yet I could accept [penitence] from
you, but now BE NOT REBELLIOUS AGAINST HIM,
FOR HE WILL NOT PARDON YOUR TRANSGRESSION.'
Another interpretation of BE NOT REBELLIOUS (TAMMER) AGAINST HIM. Do not exchange (temirani) Me for him, nor treat Me as his substitute (by ranking him as His substitute). Do not say: 'Since he is our guardian angel, we will worship him and he will forgive our sins,' FOR HE WILL NOT PARDON YOUR TRANSGRESSIONS.
He is not like Me, of whom it is written, That
pardons the iniquity/lawlessness, and passes
by the transgression, etc. (Micah vii, 18),
FOR HE WILL NOT PARDON YOUR TRANSGRESSIONS.
Moreover, you will be the cause of My Name
being removed from within him, for it says,
FOR MY NAME IS IN HIM (xxiii, 2I) [for his greatness and glory lie in the fact that he is My Messenger, but if you worship him, you desecrate My Name and thereby deprive
him of his true glory]. Another interpretation
of FOR MY NAME IS IN HIM. The angels are
sustained only by the splendour of the
Shechinah (that is, their only source of
existence), as it says, And You preserve them
all, and the host of heaven worshipped You
(Neh. ix, 6). Why is this expression used?
Because, said R. Haggai, 'You are their means
of sustenance.' Moreover, he will ever be held
guilty on their account (for not only is the worshipper punished, but even the thing worshipped is held guilty – Sanh. 93a). BUT IF YOU WILL INDEED HEARKEN
UNTO HIS VOICE, AND DO ALL THAT I SPEAK
(xxiii, 22). It does not say 'that he speaks',
but THAT I SPEAK, implying that if you receive
his words it will be like listening to Me. If
you will do this, THEN I WILL BE AN ENEMY UNTO YOUR ENEMIES (ibid.).
Hence, BEHOLD, I SEND AN ANGEL. And from Midrash Tanchuma[421] we
have: The Holy One said: In this world I sent
an angel before them, and he destroyed the peoples of the world; but in the world to come, I am sending you Elijah, may his memory be blessed. It is so stated (in Mal. 3:34 [4:5]): LO, I AM SENDING YOU THE PROPHET ELIJAH BEFORE THE COMING
OF THE GREAT AND AWESOME DAY OF HA-SHEM. So, then, having shown that the conflation of Sh’mot
23:20 with Mal’akhi 3:1, was well established
from antiquity amongst our people, it only
remains to ask, what is the meaning of this verse,
and what is the role of this angel, which this
document attributes to Mashiach? In Mal’akhi 3:1 we read that this angel (messenger)
of G-d is to: “Upinah-Derekh L’Panai” – “and
he (the angel) will clear the way before Me
(G-d),” and in Sh’mot 23:20 we likewise read:
“LiSh’mar’kha BaDarekh V’Lahaviakha
El-Ha-Maqom Asher Havinoti” - “ to guard you
in the way, and to bring you to the place
which I have prepared.” In this regard, the Ramban[422] comments: BEHOLD, I SEND AN ANGEL BEFORE
YOU.” Here they were informed that they would
sin [by worshipping the golden calf] and that
the Divine Glory would be saying to them, For
I will not go up in the midst of you (cf.
33:3). FOR MY NAME IS IN HIM. This is
connected with the beginning of this verse:
Take heed of him, for My Name is associated
with him. Our Rabbis explained (Sanhedrin 38b)
that the angel referred to is Metatron [This
is the great angel whose meaning of the word being “the guide of the way.” Thus the Rabbis have said in Sifre (Ha’azinu, 338): “The Holy One, blessed be He, was the metatron (guide) for Moses, and He showed
him the entire land of Israel.”] whose name in
numerical value is equal to that of his
Master, for the sum of the letter-numbers of
the name Metatron is equal to that of Sha-dai
(Almighty) – the number of each being 314. All
this is the language of Rashi. In Eileh
Shemoth Rabbah (32:7) I have likewise seen
that one of the Sages interprets the verse in
this way, referring to the worshipping of the
calf. But one must ask that [we find that] this
decree of “I send an angel before you” did not actually take place, for the Holy One, blessed be He, had said to Moses, And I will send an angel before you ... for I will not go up in the midst of you, (33:2-3) but Moses pleaded for mercy on this and said, If Your presence go not, carry us not up hence. For wherein now will it be known that I have found grace in Your sight, I and Your people? Is it not in that You go with us? And the
Holy One, blessed be He, consented to him and
told him, I will do also this thing that you
have spoken. Thus also did the Rabbis
interpret it (Sanhedrin 38b): “Even as
a guide we refused to accept him, as it is
written, If Your presence go not, carry us not
up hence." The answer according to this opinion of
the Rabbis is that this decree was not
fulfilled in the days of Moses, and it is with
reference to this that Moses said, So that we are distinguished, I and Your people, and G-d answered him, For you have found grace in My sight, and I know you by name, and He further said, And all the people among which you are will see the work of the Eternal [that I am about to do] however, after the death of Moses our Teacher He did send with them the angel. It is with reference to this that Scripture states: And it came to pass, when Joshua was by Jericho, that he lifted up his eyes and looked, and, behold, there stood a man over against him with his sword drawn in his hand, and Joshua went unto him, and said unto him: Are you for us, or for our adversaries? 'And he said: 'Nay, but I am captain of the host of the Eternal; l am now come (Joshua 5:13-14). And there you will see that Joshua asked him, What says my lord unto his servant? Now the angel did not command Joshua anything in connection
with his appearance to him, but merely told
him, Put off your shoe from off your foot
(5:15), nor did he explain why he came. But
the vision was for the purpose of informing
Joshua that from now on there would be an
angel sent before them to go out in the host
in battle. It is with reference to this that
he said, I am now come. And so did the Sages
say in the Tanchuma (Mishpatim, 18):
"The angel said to Joshua: 'I am
he who came in the days of Moses your master,
and he pushed me away and did not want me to
go with him.' " The Rabbis have also said
expressly (Shemoth Rabba 32:4): "The
promise that Israel would not be turned over
to 'a captain' all the days of Moses now
became void; thus as soon as Moses died 'the
captain' returned to his position, for Joshua
saw him, as it is said, And it came to pass,
when Joshua was by Jericho ... And he said,
'Nay, but I am captain of the host of the
Eternal; I am now come.' This is why it is said, Behold, I send an angel before you." By way of the Truth, [the mystic
teachings of the Cabala], this angel they were
promised here is the redeeming angel in whom is the Great Name, for in Y-a-h the Eternal is an everlasting Rock (Isaiah 26:4). This is [what He meant when] He said, I am the G-d of Beth-el (Genesis 31:13), for it is the custom of the King to dwell in His Palace. He is called mal'ach (angel) because the whole conduct of this world is by that attribute. And our Rabbis have said that this is Metatron, a name which signifies "the guide of the road/way" – I
have already explained this in Seder Bo - and this
is the sense of the phrase here, [Behold, I
send an angel before you,] to keep you in the
way. - And to bring you into the place which I
have prepared, referring to the Sanctuary, as
it is written, the Sanctuary, O Eternal, which
Your hands have established (15:17).
The meaning of the expression: which I have
prepared, is "for Myself, to be My holy
and beautiful house" (Isaiah 64:10),
for there the Throne is perfect. I will yet
mention the Rabbis' meaning in saying that
Metatron's name [in the sum of letter-numbers]
is even as the Name of his Master. His voice
is thus the voice of the living G-d, and it is
mandatory upon us to hearken to His voice by
the mouth of the prophets. Or the meaning may
be that “they should not mutilate the shoots”
of faith (seeking to undermine the
principle of the Unity) and thus come to abandon
the Oral Torah, just as the Rabbis have
interpreted (P’sichta Eichah Rabbati,
2): "And they have spurned the word of
the Holy One of Israel (Isaiah 5:24) - this
refers to the Oral Torah." Thus the
explanation of the expression, and hearken
unto his voice, (v.21) is "to My
words." Similarly He said, But if you
will indeed hearken unto his voice, and do all
that I speak (v.22). Onkelos hinted at this,
for he translated ['ki sh'mi b'kirbo' - for My
Name is in him]: "for in My Name is his
word," as he speaks with it. He said,
Then I will be an enemy unto your enemies
(v.22), for even with the attribute of mercy I
will be an enemy to them; and an adversary
unto your adversaries - through him, [the
angel], through the attribute of justice.
Hence He explained, For Mine angel will go
before you, and bring you in unto the Amorite
etc. and the Canaanite etc. and I will cut him
off, when he will bring you to them, that we may know that it is He [through the attribute of justice] that will cut them off. He mentioned them in the singular ["and I will cut him off], for He will cut them all off as if they were one man. Now when this angel dwelled in the midst of Israel, the Holy One, blessed be He, would not have said, For I will not go up in the midst of you - [for He said] for My Name is in him, so He was in the midst of Israel! But when they sinned by worshipping the golden calf He wanted to remove His Divine Glory from their midst, and that one of His angels should go before them as His messenger, and Moses pleaded for mercy, and He again caused His Divine Glory to dwell amongst them as before. There I will explain the verses, with the help of G-d. The Rabbis have also hinted to this in Midrash Rabbah (Shemoth Rabbah 32:8) in that section. Thus they said: "Behold, I send an angel The Holy One, blessed be He, said to Moses: 'The one who guarded the fathers will guard the children.' And thus you find with Abraham, that when he blessed Isaac he said, He will send His angel before you (Genesis 24:7). In the case of Jacob we find [that he blessed Joseph's sons by saying], The angel who has redeemed me etc (Genesis 48:16. He said to them: 'He redeemed me from the hand of Esau; He redeemed me from the hand of Laban; He fed me and sustained me in the years of famine.' Said the Holy One, blessed be He, to Moses: 'Now too, the one who guarded the fathers will guard the children,' as it is said, Behold, I send an angel before you. Again the Rabbis have said there clearly (Shemoth Rabba 32:4): "The Holy One, blessed be He, said to Israel: 'Be heedful of the messenger, for he does not go back on his mission; he is the attribute of justice, be not rebellious against him, etc.” In any case, according to all authorities
the Midrash I have mentioned is true, that as long as Moses lived the angel who was captain of the host did not go with them, for Moses filled his place, similarly to that which is said, And it came to pass, when Moses held up his hand, that Israel prevailed. And in the days of Joshua it was necessary that the angel captain of the host of the Eternal come to him to fight their battles, this being Gabriel who fights for them, and this was why Joshua saw him with his sword drawn in his hand (Joshua 5:13), because he came to execute vengeance upon the nations, and chastisements
upon the peoples (Psalms 149:7). For he will not pardon your
transgression; for My Name is in him. He is
saying: "Be not rebellious against him,
for he will not pardon your transgression if
you rebel against his word, for he who rebels
against him, rebels against the Great Name
which is in him, and he deserves to be cut off
by the attribute of justice." It is
possible that the expression My Name is in
Him, is connected to the above verses: hearken
to his voice, for My Name is in him, and his voice is the voice of the Supreme One.” Interestingly, before being murdered by the then corrupt
priests in Yerushalayim (Jerusalem), Stephen states in his
last address (2 Luqas (Acts) 7:30-38) 30. And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sinai an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. 31. When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the Lord came unto him, 32. Saying, I am the God of your fathers,
the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold. 33. Then said the Lord to him, Put off your shoes from your feet: for the place where you stand is holy ground. 34. I have seen the affliction of My
people which is in Egypt, and I have heard
their groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will send you into Egypt. 35. This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made you a ruler and a judge? the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush. 36. He brought them out, after that he
had showed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years. 37. This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet will the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him will you hear. 38. This is he, that was in the
congregation in the wilderness with the angel
which spoke to him in the mount Sinai, and
with our fathers: who received the lively
oracles to give unto us:” (Authorised
Version) This angel (Metatron) – the Chief of the Host of the
Eternal is no other than the Adam Kadmon (Prototype
Man), the very Mashiach himself who has no
authority of himself to forgive sins, and whose
role it is to: (1) “LiSh’mar’kha BaDarekh” – “to
guard (keep) you in the way,” and (2) “V’Lahaviakha
El-Ha-Maqom Asher Havinoti” - “and to
bring you to the place which I have prepared.”
[For a Nazarean perspective on this identification,
see Messiah’s discourse on the signs of the
end (Mordechai 13:26-27); his statement to Hakham
Tsefet in Matityahu 26:53; and Revelation
19:1-16, particularly v.14.] No matter how much we Jews complain, and how many
crimes have been perpetrated against us by the
hands of the Goyim, which G-d, most blessed be
He, one day will punish most severely, still this Metatron
in whom G-d’s Name is on him, the guardian of
Yisrael, through many chastisements and
sufferings (since he cannot forgive but only meets
tempered justice) has surely kept us (the noble
people of Yisrael) “BaDarekh Ha-Shem” [in the
way (Halakha) of Ha-Shem] faithful to the Written
and Oral Torah. Thus, we can say, that
the bitter and painful sufferings of the past inflicted upon our people by the Gentiles, shows us that the Shekhinah has always remained amongst the noble people of Yisrael and with no one else! Thus the crimes committed against Yisrael and the Jewish people are in reality crimes against Ha-Shem’s Shekhinah (Divine Presence) for which there is no forgiveness (the unpardonable sin mentioned by Mashiach – Matityahu 12:30-32) and no apologies are accepted. Another interpretation on “to prepare the way before
you” (Malachi 3:1) is that offered by the Rambam
(Rabbi Mosheh Maimonides) in his “Mishneh
Torah: Hilchot Melachim U’Milchamoteihem” (The Laws of Kings and Their
Wars)[423]
where he states: Can there be a greater stumbling block than [Christianity]? All the prophets spoke of the Messiah as the redeemer of Israel and its savior, who would gather their dispersed and strengthen their [observance of] the Mitzvoth. [By contrast, Christianity] caused the Jews to be slain by the sword, their remnants to be scattered and humbled,
the Torah to be altered, and the majority of
the world to err and serve a god other than
the L-rd. Nevertheless, the intent of the Creator
of the world is not within the power of man to
comprehend, for His ways are not our ways, nor are His thoughts, our thoughts. [Ultimately,] all the deeds of Jesus of Nazareth and that Ishmaelite who arose after him will only serve to prepare the way for the Messiah's coming and the improvement
of the entire world, [motivating the
nations] to serve G-d together, as [Zephaniah
3:9] states: “I will make the peoples pure of
speech that they will all call upon the Name
of G-d and serve Him with one purpose.” In other words, despite his justified rhetoric (Maimonides is writing
this in the midst of a horrendous Catholic persecution against the Jews in
Spain) the Rambam is saying that His Majesty
King Yeshuah, even when the Gentiles have
twisted his words, yet he has been, despite
the evil of man towards man, “preparing the
way [Halakha] before you” (Malachi
3:1), that is, preparing the Gentiles for the
receiving of the truth of the Torah (Written and
Oral), and preparing the Halakha for our final redemption.
Nevertheless, a question may be asked as to
how does this apply to us who confess without
shame to be disciples of the Jewish Mashiach? This text of Mal’akhi, in fact, outlines and delineates
clearly our mission: a)
“LiSh’mar’kha BaDarekh” – “to guard
(keep) you (Yisrael) in the way [Halakha],” –
that is, it behoves every Nazarean Jew to make
sure to render all possible assistance so that
our Nazarean communities and all Yisrael
remains BaDerekh Ha-Shem (within the lawful constraints of the Written and Oral Torah). b)
“LiSh’mar’kha
BaDarekh” – “to guard (keep) you (Yisrael) in
the way [Halakha],” – that is by bringing “the
many” (ie. the Goyim/Gentiles) “near to the
Torah” we hasten the coming of the Mashiach,
as it is said in Pirqe Abot 1:12 – “Hillel and
Shammai received the tradition (Oral Torah)
from them. Hillel says: Be of the disciples of
Aharon, loving peace and pursuing peace,
loving your fellow creatures and bringing them
nearer to the Torah.” c)
“V’Lahaviakha
El-Ha-Maqom Asher Havinoti” - “and to bring
you (Yisrael) to the place which I have
prepared.” This is none other than the
heavenly Bet HaMiqdash, which one day will
descend upon Yerushalayim after the 2nd coming
of Mashiach. This point is critical, since we
are not looking forward to the rebuilding of
any Temple by human hands, but our goal is to bring every man be he Jew or Gentile (each in their own covenant relationship) to this Holy Place which will descend down from the heavens as our Sages teach. This heavenly Temple is the proto-type or model of which Mosheh Rabbenu was shown, and from which he produced a copy here on earth. And of this Temple, the prophet says: “Khi Veiti (for My house) Bet-Tefilah (a house of prayer) Yiqare (will be called) LiKhol HaAmim (for all peoples)” – Yeshayahu 56:7! III. RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN MORDECHAI 1:1
AND MORDECHAI 1:2 Apart from providing reinforcement and delineating
the task of Messiah as presented in Mordechai
1:1 and as indicated at the beginning of v.2 –
“as it is written”, that is, offering support
and/or structure for the claims made in the
previous statement of Mordechai 1:1, we can
still find further evidence for this intimate nexus
of these two p’sukim (verses). If we compare the mission of the angel captain of the
host, that would lead Israel into the land: “LiSh’mar’kha
BaDarekh” – “to guard (keep) you (Yisrael)
in the way [Halakha],” with the role of the
M’SORAH – being identified in Pirqe Abot 3:17
as a “S’YAG” (fence) to protect the Written Torah
from being desecrated and misused, as well as
protecting Yisrael [that is, “to guard (keep) you (Yisrael)
in the way [Halakha]”], we find indeed a complete
harmonious overlap of roles. This overlap is only possible if as Hakham Yochanan
(John) teaches, that this Mashiach is none
other than the Torah (Written and Oral) made
flesh (tabernacling in the flesh) – cf. Yochanan
1:14. And it is this theme of the M’SORAH
being identified with the Mashiach that is the
parting point of the Mishnaic treatise of Mordechai
as elucidated in the first two introductory verses.
Further, then v.2 is stating that just as the angel’s
mission is “to guard (keep) you (Yisrael) in the
way [Halakha],” so too is the role of the M’SORAH!
Equally as well, the role of the angel is said
to be that of “and to bring you (Yisrael) to the
place which I have prepared,” and the same could
be said of the role of the M’SORAH. Behold, then with what reverence does the author of
this Mishnaic treatise holds the Oral Torah of the
Jewish people which it equates with Mashiach himself,
and with the angel captain of the host of Heaven,
and further intimating quite clearly that this
Oral Torah in Israel’s possession will “guard (keep)
you (Yisrael) in the way [Halakha]” and will
ultimately bring its adherents, students and practitioners
to “the place which I (G-d) have prepared” (compare with Yochanan 14:2-4)! It is, therefore with a great sense of disgust and shame that we see false teachers instructing and demanding that Mashiach’s true disciples throw off the Heavenly yoke of the Oral Torah, or replace it with some other foreign (aka pagan) Oral Torah that our people never received by the disposition of G-d’s angels. On this wise, His Eminence Hakham Ya’aqov Culi (Turkey
1689-1732) of blessed memory, in the MeAm
Lo’ez (Pueblo Ladinador) Sephardi Commentary
on the Tanakh[424], on Sh’mot (Exodus) 23:2-22 writes: Sh’mot 23:20 "Behold, I will send a Messenger before you, to safeguard you on the way, and to bring you to the place that I have prepared.” G-d now told the Israelites that He would
send an angel before them. This angel would watch them as they traveled, and bring them to the place that He prepared. G-d is referring to a definite place, where the Holy Temple (Beth HaMikdash) would be built. The place is prepared by G-d, since the lower Temple is directly opposite the Temple on high (cf. Rashi, Tanchuma). Sh’mot 23:21 Be careful before him and listen to his voice. Do not rebel against him, for he will not pardon your disobedience; My Name is in him.” The angel that G-d would send before the Israelites would be the angel Metatron. The name Metatron has [a numerical value of 314, which is the same as] the numerical value of G-d's Name, Shaddai. Since this angel is merely a messenger,
he does not have the authority to forgive any sin. He cannot change in any way what he has been appointed to do (cf. Rashi, Tanchuma). Anyone who speaks against him is counted as if he spoke against G-d. Anything that the angel says, he says in G-d's Name, for G-d's Name is in him. The Hebrew word for angel is malakh, which literally means an agent or messenger. This is because an angel is nothing more than a messenger of G-d. Sh’mot 23:22 For if you obey him, and do all that I
say, then I will hate those who hate you, and attack those who attack you.” The Torah speaks of both a hater and an attacker. There is one person who merely hates in his heart, but does not bring his hatred to action. When an enemy actually acts upon his hatred, he is an attacker. Since he is willing to do something, it is evident that his hatred is stronger. G-d is thus saying, "There is an
angel ready to go before you, to help you and
show you the way. But you must realize that he
is not doing this on his own, of his own good will. Any good he does is as My agent, since he cannot do anything that I do not command him. If you derive benefit from him, do not give him credit for it; he has no power to do anything. "Still, you must be careful before
him, to listen to him and not rebel against
him. Although I have said that he has no power
to do good or bad on his own, and all that he does is My bidding, you have no right to rebel against him. My Name is in him. Since he is My agent, you must respect him, as it is taught, 'I will respect those who respect Me' (1 Samuel 2:30).” Therefore, whoever respects others will himself be respected. Whenever a person respects his peers, he is also showing respect for Me. Man is the work of My hands, and should not be dishonored. If this is true of man, who is flesh and blood, it is certainly true of an angel." Although this is speaking of an angel,
the word for angel (malakh) denotes a messenger. It can refer to a prophet or a rabbi, who are also G-d's messengers. We are also forbidden to rebel against them, since this is considered disrespect for the Torah. Here, we see that with regard to an
angel, G-d says, "If you obey him, and do
all that I say." You must obey the agent,
and do all that G-d commands. However, if any prophet or rabbi says something that goes against the Torah, he should not be obeyed. G-d therefore did not say, "do all that he says." If G-d had
said that, we would think that if an angel, prophet or rabbi tells us to do anything at all, we must obey. But G-d said, "do all that I say," so we see that there are limits (cf. Ramban, HaEmunah VeHaBitachon 19).” Thus, rejecting the Oral Torah of Yisrael as expressed
by our Jewish Sages who whether they acknowledge
him or not has strictly supervised them,
amounts to rebellion against the angels (Rabbis)
of G-d, rebellion against the Mashiach (in whom
G-d’s Name is in Him), and what is more important
rebellion against Ha-Shem Himself and His
G-dly rule. This Mishnaic treatise of Mordechai alerts
us in these two introductory verses in no uncertain
terms against such despicable behaviour, and
the more coming from anyone who advertises to
be a follower of the Mashiach, be he a Jew or a Gentile.
Finally, according to simple logic, if a = b, then it follows that b = a. And if the M’SORAH itself and its teachers = the angel captain of the heavenly host, at least in roles, then the M’SORAH itself and its teachers are also the embodiment, no matter how imperfect, of the angel captain of the heavenly host, and the same M’SORAH and its teachers too have G-d’s Name in them. For, as we have just read “Anything that the angel says, he says in G-d's Name, for G-d's Name is in him.” Thus equally, anything that the M’SORAH says and teaches or its Hakhamim (Rabbis) say and teach so they do in G-d’s
Name, for G-d’s Name is in the M’SORAH and its
saintly teachers. Again, we observe the
connection here between v.2 and “son of G-d”
(Ben Elohim) of v.1. It is vital that we understand that whether Jewish Rabbis
acknowledge or not Yeshuah as the Messiah, it
is this same Yeshuah as Metatron that has been
guiding and superintending the production of
Halakha as taught by our Sages. Either Messiah
superintends the affairs of men from the
heavens as we most certainly believe to be the
case, or he is not doing so. IV. MORDECHAI 1:3 And as it is said: “Mosheh received the Torah from Sinai and gospelled
it down to Yehoshua, and Yehoshua gospelled it down to the Elders, the Elders
to the Prophets, and the Prophets gospelled it down to the Men of the Great
Assembly. They (the Men of the Great Assembly) emphasized three things; Be
deliberate in judgment, make stand many disciples, and make a fence around
the Torah” (P. Abot 1:1). Now, you may notice that no edition of the New Testament has this
statement as verse 3. So then the question immediately arises as to why have
we added this statement of Mishnah Pirqe Abot 1:1 here as Mordechai (Mark)
1:3? We have added this statement for the following three reasons:
It is clear then that the statement of Pirqe Abot 1:1 fits perfectly
after verse 2. Not only does it fit perfectly, but it explains verse one and
two in a very succinct and elegant form. V. LECTIONARY CONCERNS OF MORDECHAI 1:1
AND MORDECHAI 1:3 We have already argued the fact that verses one and
three of Mordechai chapter one form an organic unit
/whole as shown above in the intimate interrelationship
between the three verses. Therefore, the three
verses constitute by themselves the first paragraph
of this work. This does not detract from the
Rabbinic rule that matters dealt in two
adjoining paragraphs overlap and are related to
each other. Some have argued, that the organisation of any Mishnaic
treatise is thematic rather than framed around
any chronological scheme such as the ancient
Jewish Septennial Lectionary of Torah readings.
We do concede that such is the scheme for the
Mishnah as we have received it, arranged around
six orders. Nevertheless, this Mishnaic treatise
is somewhat different, since it is arranged around
the life and teachings of the Messiah, whom we
identified above as being the embodiment of
the Written and Oral Torah. And thus alike
with the unrolling of the Torah Scroll week by
week we expect the arrangement to be somewhat
chronologically related to the Torah readings,
and alluded to in each paragraph of the Mishnaic
treatise of Mordechai. Others have also argued that the ministry of Yochanan
the Immerser was one whose main subject was
that of “TESHUVAH” – repentance, as we shall
see in our next paragraph and lecture, G-d
willing. And that such a message would be better
suited for the season of “repentance” in our calendar
known as the “Yomim HaNoraim” (the 10
days of repentance from Rosh HaShanah (New Year)
to Yom HaKippurim (Day of Atonements) in the
autumn month of Tishri. However a closer look
at our calendar also shows that the days from the
beginning of the month of Nisan in Spring, and
exemplified with house cleaning before Nisan 14, the search for leaven at the
beginning of the Nisan 14, the eating of
Matsah (un-leavened bread) for seven
days and the counting day by day of the Omer
till the festival of Shabuot (Pentecost – the
commemoration of the giving of the Torah at
Sinai) in Sivan 6 are also a season of
preparation and repentance. The problem has been a perception in Judaism that with
the over-emphasis of Christianity on the spring
festivals at the expense of the autumn festivals
that they do not celebrate, has forced Judaism
to place a greater emphasis on the autumn festivals.
Also the perception, that since the festival
of Rosh Ha-Shanah depicts the resurrection of
the dead and the initiation of the millennial
kingdom that the autumn festivals seem to be
more relevant for us from the perspective of time
than the spring ones. However the Talmud teaches
that in Nisan we were redeemed and in Nisan we
will be redeemed again, as it is said in Talmud
Babli, Rosh Hashanah 11a:
It has been taught: R. Eliezer says: In Tishri the world was created; in Tishri the Patriarchs were born; in Tishri the Patriarchs died; on Passover Isaac was born; on New Year Sarah, Rachel and Hannah were visited; on New Year Joseph went forth from prison; on New Year the bondage of our ancestors in Egypt ceased; in Nisan they were redeemed and in Nisan they will be redeemed in the time to come. R. Joshua says: In Nisan the world was created; in Nisan the Patriarchs were born; in Nisan the Patriarchs died; on Passover Isaac was born; on New Year Sarah, Rachel
and Hannah were visited; on New Year Joseph
went forth from prison; on New Year the
bondage of our ancestors ceased in Egypt; and
in Nisan they will be redeemed in time to
come. The Talmud (Rosh Hashanah 11b) in fact, lays down
the chronology of our future redemption as follows: On New Year the bondage of our ancestors ceased in Egypt. It is written in one place, and I will bring you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians, and it is written in another place, I removed his shoulder from the burden. ‘In Nisan they were delivered’, as Scripture recounts. ‘In Tishri they will be delivered in time to come’. This is learnt from the two occurrences
of the word ‘horn’. It is written in one
place, Blow the horn on the new moon, and it
is written in another place, In that day a
great horn shall be blown. ‘R. Joshua says, In
Nisan they were delivered, in Nisan they will
be delivered in the time to come’. Whence do
we know this? — Scripture calls [the Passover]
‘a night of watchings’, [which means], a night, which has been continuously watched
for from the six days of the creation. What
says the other to this? — [He says it
means], a night which is under constant
protection against evil spirits. This Talmudic description of our future redemption
is explained in terms of a process which
starts in Rosh Ha-Shanah (in the month of Tishri)
but alike in the former redemption in Egypt culminates
on Pesach (in the month of Nisan). Perhaps a “hint” on this topic is provided to us in the
words of the Mishnah of Pirqe Abot 1:1 – Mosheh
Qibel Torah MiSinai UM’sarah LiYehoshuah
(Moses received the Torah from Sinai and
gospelled it down to Yehoshuah). This “Yehoshuah”
firstly refers to the saintly Yehoshuah
(Joshuah), the brave and most faithful disciple
of Mosheh Rabbenu. However, this “Yehoshuah”
can also be allegorically interpreted to mean
His Majesty King Yeshuah (Hebrew abbreviation
for Yehoshuah) the Messiah. In doing this, the
first clause of Abot 1:1 is to be taken as a description
of a transition (ie. from Metatron (Messiah)
to Mosheh Rabbenu and from Mosheh Rabbenu to
His Majesty King Yeshuah), and the next
clauses outlining this process with the final clause
describing that the aims of both Mosheh and
Yeshuah are identical. Moreover, this Mishnah would
also be reinforcing the fact that the Torah received
by Mosheh and gospelled down to His Majesty
King Yeshuah the Messiah is the same Written
and Oral Torah which he (Mashiach) handed down
to us and being communicated through our
extremely faithful Hakhamim since 70 c.e. up
to this very day. VII. SUMMARY OF TEACHINGS OF MORDECHAI
1:1 AND MORDECHAI 1:3 Any Mishnaic treatise, as was/is the custom amongst
our noble people of Yisrael throughout the
ages, is basically understood as a catechetic work
with material selectively arranged for didactic
purposes. Catechumens, be they the young or
the un-initiated adult or neophyte were, and
still are subjected to a period of intensive training
and in which they are asked to memorise that
which systematically organises the faith. In the
case of Christianity, it is a series of dogma and in
Judaism our basic Laws and appointments with G-d.
The style of this literature is therefore straight to
the point, and bereft of any fanciful explanations
since it is intended to be committed to memory
and provide the skeleton of schemata which through
time will be elaborated upon by the human mind
as further and deeper studies on the subject
matter are pursued. The Mishnah then, offers to us the most ancient and
basic program of study for converts and Jewish
children alike before their Bar/Bat Mitsvah examination
and or conversion procedures take place.
However, as we progress through human history
different flavours of didactic endeavours and
styles become the flavour of the month. Yet, Judaism
is not shaped or governed by the exigencies of
passing fads or what may be secularly in
vogue. In the Mishleh (Proverbs) we read: “My
son, if you will receive my words and treasure
(conceal) my commandments within you.” Now,
how can a person “conceal G-d’s commandments
within him/her”? It becomes obvious then that
the author meant to say “memorise G-d’s
commandments” for in doing so, one conceals
G-d’s words within the self. And the Middrash
on Proverbs[426]
comments: "My son, if you accept my words (Prov. 2:1)
– on Mount Sinai G-d said: My children, if you
succeed in accepting My Torah and doing what
is in it, I will save you from three
punishments: the war of Gog and Magog, the
pangs of the Messiah’s advent, and the torment
of Gehenna. And treasure up my commandments (Prov. 2:1) – if you succeed
in storing away words of Torah in your hearts
(minds), I will satiate you with the stored-up
goodness which I have laid away for the
future, as it is said, How abundant is the
goodness that You have in store for those that
fear You (Psalm 31:20). G-d said: In the
future I will make known to all the nations of
the world that goodness with which I will
benefit you, on the condition that your ears
continually listen to the words of Torah, as
it is said, If you make your ear attentive to
wisdom, and your mind open to discernment
(Prov. 2:2). How so? If you call to
understanding, and cry aloud for discernment”
(Prov.2:3). And in Pirqe Abot 3:10, we read: "Rabbi Dostai ben Yannai said in the
name of Rabbi Meir: 'Whosoever forgets even one
word of his study (Torah learning) Scripture
regards him as though he has sinned against
his soul, for it is said: 'Only take heed of yourself and guard your soul diligently, that you may not forget the things you saw (at the time of the revelation
at Sinai) with your own eyes.’ Now one might
suppose that the same result would follow even
if the retention of what he has studied has
been too hard for him. To guard against such
an inference, the Torah adds ‘and lest they be
removed from your heart (mind) your entire
lifetime, and you will inform your children
and grandchildren of them, the day you stood before G-d, your God at Choreb ..." Accordingly, he is guilty of sinning against his soul only if he sits down idly and deliberately removes (these teachings) from his heart (mind).” So, then, the task of the Mishnah is to provide an organised
skeleton of knowledge about the Torah as a
means of “concealing G-d’s commandments within
us” and enabling for apt repetition, recall and
memorisation of them which is the meaning of the
Hebrew root term “SHANAH” from which the word
Mishnah is derived. Therefore we should ask, what then does Mordechai 1:1-3 wants us to memorise? Simple: א ¶ The chief part of the Masorah (Tradition/Oral
Law) is Yeshuah the Messiah, the Son of God
(i.e. Ben Elohim = the King/Judge); as it is
written in the prophets, “Behold, I send My messenger before your face, which
will prepare your way (Hebrew: Derekh/Halakha)
before you” (Exodus 23:30; & Malachi 3:1). ב
And as it is said: “Mosheh received the Torah from
Sinai and gospelled it down to Yehoshua, and Yehoshua gospelled it down to
the Elders, the Elders to the Prophets, and the Prophets gospelled it down to
the Men of the Great Assembly. They (the Men of the Great Assembly)
emphasized three things; Be deliberate in judgment, make stand many
disciples, and make a fence around the Torah” (P. Abot 1:1). FURTHER NOTES 1) As can be seen above we have welded Mark 1:1 with verse 2, as
presented in Christian Bibles. The separation of verses is really modern
(1551 c.e.)[427]
and we are of the opinion that verse i and two should not be separated at
all. As regarding our verse 2 we think it should be separate since it
presents another but complementary train of thought. 2)
Contrary to Christian teaching we believe that vv.1-2
as presented above is a pericope by itself which deals with the
introduction to this Mishnaic treatise and not
to be joined with the next pericope (of vv. 3-8
in the Christian Bibles), as this later pericope refers and deals with the subject of Yochanan the
Immerser. Therefore we propose that the above
vv. 1-2 of the first Chapter of the Mishnah of
Mordechai (containing the Christian verses 1 and 2, plus the statement of Pirqe Abot 1:1) constitute
a separate pericope distinct from the
Christian vv.3-8. 2) Whilst
most modern versions of this treatise include
the phrase “Isaiah the Prophet” in v.2, this
is completely erroneous and shows a lack of
understanding of the Hebrew Scriptures, the
lectionary framework of this treatise, let alone
the Rabbinic perspective from which this Mishnaic
treatise was written. Here therefore ends our
commentary on the first paragraph of the
Mishnah of Mordechai. May the Creator, Most
Blessed be He, grant us strength to continue
our studies and comment on further paragraphs
of this important Mishnaic treatise, and may
He bless and comfort all Yisrael, and grant Wisdom to all who study the
Written and Oral Torah, amen ve amen! |
|
Commentary to Hakham Shaul’s School of Remes (Acts 1:1-4) By: Paqid Dr. Adon Eliyahu ben Abraham Scholars have debated for some time the original author of Luke/Acts.
Scholars have noted that the same author, with one overreaching inclusive
agenda, wrote Luke/Acts.[428] We assert that the
author of both Luke and Acts is Hakham Shaul. We will not belabor the
research of other to make our point here. We will refer the reader to the
work of Howard H. Evans.[429] Evans has exhaustively
researched the vocabulary of all the Pauline materials in a comparative
study. Evans uses several hermeneutic rules to bring about a conclusion that
Hakham Shaul is the author of Luke/Acts. The result of the Evan’s study
proves beyond a shadow of doubt that Hakham Shaul is the author behind the
Lukan scribe. It is reported that Hakham Shaul death was in June of 68 C.E.[430] If there is any
validity to this statement, we must believe that Hakham Shaul and the other
Nazarean Hakhamim were genius. Not only were they genius, they possessed
prophetic insights. Luke 21:1–6 predicts the destruction of the Temple years
before it actually occurred. This being the case we can see that the other
“Gospels” made these predictions before Hakham Shaul penned his words. Herein
we assert that the “Gospels” were written early rather than late. The continuous flow of materials between the two volumes demonstrates
that they have a central agenda. The “Acts” of the apostles, like other
Pauline materials assumes that the reader understands the, Election of the
Jews, Predestination of the Jewish people, the Mesorah (Gospel) is to the Jew
first, (Rm. 1:16; 2:9–10) and that “salvation” is of the Jews (Jn. 4:22).
Acts is not so much a “new” narrative. Acts is a rewording of previous
materials of Luke. Interestingly enough some scholars seem to believe that
the work of Luke/Acts is the first two books in a possible trilogy.[431] If there is, any
plausibility to this line of thinking it may be that Hakham Shaul’s letter to
the Romans was the third book of such a trilogy. This would fit well with the
present research on the lectionary. As noted below in the footnotes below,
F.F. Bruce is opposed to the notion based on Greek vocabulary that he draws
from secular Hellenistic Greek usage. Herein we find two problems. Firstly,
Bruce has brought “Hellenistic Greek” into a “Judeo-Koine Greek”[432] composition. In other
words, Luke and Acts originated in Mishnaic Hebrew and were later translated
into what we call Judeo-Koine Greek for lack of a better title. Secondly,
Bruce does not want to admit the obvious. In a word or phrase, the “monks
monkeyed with the text”. And, finally Bruce does not take into consideration
the Lectionary, which seems to be a specialty of Hakham Shaul. Romans 15:16 who made me a lectionary[433] (priestly minister of
lectionary or liturgy) of Messiah Yeshua to the Gentiles in the priestly
(service) God's Mesorah that the gifts of the Gentiles might be acceptable,
consecrated by Ruach HaKodesh (holy spirit – breath – Oral Torah). Furthermore, by mention of the lectionary, we are referring to the
Triennial lectionary. While we realize that there are other possible
lectionaries, the present research demonstrates that the Triennial lectionary
is the most plausible. Consequently, the idea of a trilogy may be more
plausible than Bruce believes. Regardless of plausibility, we must assert
that Hakham Shaul must have originally intended for these materials to be
read in conjunction with the Triennial Torah reading cycle. Scholars suggest
that Hakham Shaul wrote the books while incarcerated in Rome. We cannot help
but think of how these works must have been somewhat of a “Pauline Midrash.”[434] Acts of the
Apostles? Scholars have debated the genuine and original title for the book of
Acts. It seems that it may not have possessed a title in the beginning.[435] Regardless, the
present title “Acts of the Apostles” is slightly disingenuous. The book is
divided between the “acts” of Hakham Tsefet and the “acts” of Hakham Shaul.
In his book “Reading the New Testament”[436] Rheme Perkins has
divided Acts into two basic sections. Acts 1–12 are the “acts” of Hakham
Tsefet with the exception of the materials on Stephen in chapters 6–7. The remainder of the book deals with the
“acts” of Hakham Shaul. It is also noteworthy that Acts parallels Luke in
many aspects with regard to the life of the Master and the early life of the
Nazarean congregations. Works of the
Holy Spirit Another title for the book is the “Works of the Holy Spirit.”[437] While most Christian
commenters and theologians have a different idea of the “Holy Spirit” we must
here set forth our understanding of the “Holy Spirit.” Fitzmyer citing Justin Martyr records, “It is not right, therefore, to
understand the Spirit and the power of God as anything else than the Word,
who is also the first-begotten of God”[438] Fitzmyer furthers the
comment by telling us that it was not until after the third/fourth century
that the “doctrine” that the “holy spirit” was considered the “Third Person”
of the “Trinity.” [439]
Regardless of Fitzmeyer’s meaning, we interpret the “Word” as the
Torah and Oral Torah. That the Torah, in both forms is the first–begotten of
G-d is of clear in Jewish thinking. During the first century, the Ruach HaKodesh – “holy spirit” was
understood to be… 1.
The power of God with no emphasis on a
“spirit” as a special separate entity 2.
The Divine (dwelling) Presence –
Shechinah 3.
The spirit (breath i.e. Oral Torah) which
produces holiness 4.
The spirit of prophecy 5.
It is noteworthy that the first century
Sages never understood the “holy spirit” to be a separate entity. Consequently, to give the book of Acts the title “Acts of the Holy
Spirit” must have intended one of the perspectives mentioned above. When we
strip away the gloss of trinitarian theology, the “Acts of the Apostles” is
indeed the “Acts of the Ruach HaKodesh,” the Ruach HaKodesh being the Oral
Torah or the Mesorah. The account of Acts is the account of the “Word of G-d”
i.e. Oral Torah as it was given to Moshe to explicate the Written Torah. In
the So’od words of Yochanan, Yeshua is the personification of the Witten and
Oral Torah (Jn1:1). Therefore, when we read the works of “Acts” we see the
work of the Oral Torah in the lives of the first century Nazareans and those
that they met. The proclamation
of the Father The “promise of the Father” as many translations have it, is nothing
more than the Ruach HaKodesh – Oral Torah as it is written within the hearts
of those who embrace the Torah – Oral Torah as the “spirit which gives life.”[440] Jer 31:33 I will put my law (Torah) in their inward parts
(i.e. mind), and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they
shall be my people. While we do not see the experiences of Acts as the completion of the
proclamation made above, we certainly see them as the initiation of that
proclamation. The “Acts of the Apostles” are therefore, the conduct of the
Apostles as they taught and lived out the Oral Torah along with its effect on
the human behavior of all who received the Mesorah. Acts and
Genesis: We do not have to labor to see that the book of Acts is read with
Genesis, Exodus and Leviticus. Especially noteworthy are the materials read
with the book of Genesis (Acts 1:1–11:18). Only taking a cursory look at the
materials demonstrates that the primary evangelistic efforts of the apostles
were “to the Jews first.” The tenth chapter of Acts, read with the final
chapters of Genesis where the Jewish people went into Egypt and began
interaction with gentiles. The materials read with Exodus (11:19–18:28)
demonstrate the initiation of “evangelism” to the gentiles per se. The final
portions of Acts are read with the book of Leviticus. This section
demonstrates the restoration of the Priesthood of firstborn and their agenda
among the nations. The addressee “O Theophilus” is thought by some scholars
to mean “G-d–fearer.[441] That Romans is read
with B’Midbar (Numbers) and D’barim (Deuteronomy) is only logical when we
take into account that Acts/ Romans are read from a Remes (hint) hermeneutic.
The book of “Romans”(1:1–8:25) “hints” at the present Diaspora, where life is
lived in the diaspora of the “wilderness” (B’Midbar). Its concluding passages
(Rm. 8:26–16:27) are read with the D’barim (Deuteronomy) which is a “hint” at
the Oral Torah. The work of the Master from “his beginning until he was taken up,”
must be read with Genesis 1:1–2:3. Hakham Shaul presents Yeshua as a prophet
like Moshe.[442]
This is befitting when reading the Nazarean Codicil with the Torah. The
phrase “all the work[443] that Yeshua did”
demands exegesis. The Greek word ποιέω - poieo is anchored in the two key words
of Beresheet, namely בָּרָא bara and עָשָׂה asah.
Obviously, Hakham Shaul is hinting at the fact that the book of Acts is read
in conjunction with Beresheet and the Tanakh. The Governance
of G-d The Master’s final lessons to his talmidim are on the governance
(kingdom) of God [through the Hakhamim and Bate Din as opposed to human
kings]. A compendium of Acts is found in the key phrase of Beresheet 1:26. Gn. 1:26 And God said, Let us make man in our image,
after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and
over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and
over every creeping thing that creeps upon the earth. The Ramban makes it clear that the phrase “let us” is a conversation
between G-d and the earth. Man is composed partly of earth and the Neshamah
(breath of life) from G-d.[444] However, the statement
“let them have dominion” is most interesting when read from Hebrew. 26 וַיֹּ֣אמֶר
אֱלֹהִ֔ים
נַֽעֲשֶׂ֥ה
אָדָ֛ם בְּצַלְמֵ֖נוּ
כִּדְמוּתֵ֑נוּ
וְיִרְדּוּ
בִדְגַ֙ת
הַיָּ֜ם
וּבְע֣וֹף
הַשָּׁמַ֗יִם
וּבַבְּהֵמָה֙
וּבְכָל־הָאָ֔רֶץ
וּבְכָל־הָרֶ֖מֶשׂ
הָֽרֹמֵ֥שׂ
עַל־הָאָֽרֶץ׃
The highlighted word is transliterated ve-yiradû. The Hebrew word רדה raddah (H7287) means to rule. Therefore, it was
the duty of Adam rishon to “rule”
over the “works of G-d’s hands.” However, the Hebrew phrased ve-yiradû, used in Gen 1:26 is
polyvalent. The Hebrew word ירד yârad (H3381) means to descend. The Hebrew phrase ve-yiradû contains the idea of ruling and descending. The
“governance of G-d” depends on
submission and authority to the Bate Din and Hakhamim as opposed to human
kings. Therefore, the concept can be summed in a few thoughts. If we refuse
the rule רדה raddah of the
Hakhamim and Bate Din we are destined to fall ירד yârad. However, if we accept the authority of the Hakhamim and Bate Din we
will be masters ירד yârad of our being. However, we can also read
inductively the thought that if the Hakhamim and Bate Din do not rule רדה raddah they will
ירד yârad fall. Yet, it is better said that if the Hakhamim and Bate Din do not rule רדה raddah we all will ירד yârad fall. One passage that says more than a life of words is found in Yochanan. Jn. 6:28-29 Then said they unto him (Yeshua), What shall we
do, that we might work the works of God? 2Yeshua answered and said
unto them, This is the work of God, that you faithfully obey him whom He has
sent. We readily admit that the “him” of this passage refers to obeying the
words, “Mesorah” of the Master. Yet, we see here the principle of agency.
Obedience to him who the G-d has sent can easily refer to the Bate Din and
Hakhamim. Therefore, the “work of G-d” is to obey them that G-d has sent. When we look at varied teachings of Yeshua, we clearly see that there
is a great deal in common with the Abot, specifically Abot 1:1. The sayings
of the Fathers appear in the Nazarean Codicil albeit restated and in different
context. It is befitting for Hakham Shaul’s opening of Luke/Acts contain
materials which we could say are from the Nazarean Abot. |
Some Questions to Ponder:
1.
From all the readings for this week, which particular verse or
passage caught your attention and fired your heart and imagination?
2.
How do Rashi and the Ramban differ with regards to explaining the
origin, nature and composition of the Primevial Light (not the luminaries)?
3.
Did the Ramban know which Psalms are read in the Septennial Cycle
when we read the Torah Seder of Beresheet? Please explain your answer.
4.
Do Rashi and the Ramban agree as to the major overall purpose of
the Torah? Please explain your answer.
5.
Do Rashi and the Ramban agree as to the nature of RESHEET? Why or
why not?
6.
How do Rashi and the Ramban differ in the interpretation of G-d’s
statement “Let us make man ...”? And how does the Rambam seem to
agrre with the words of Hakham Tsefet in Jude 1:9 where Michael contends with
the earth with regards the body of Mosheh Rabbenu?
7.
Why was Adam HaRishon (the First Adam) before the Fall, “the light
of the world”? Is John in Chapter 1 of his so called Gospel, wrong when he
identifies Yeshua as “He (Messiah) is the true light; that enlightens every
person coming into the world”? Please explain your answer.
8.
What in the Torah Seder this week fired the imagination of the
prophet in the Ashlamatah of Isaiah
42:5-13, 21 and Malachi
3:4-24
9.
What in the Torah Seder, Psalm and Prophetic Lesson for this week
fired the imagination of Hakham Tsefet as his scribe penned Mark 1:1-2?
10.
Why does Mark has a genealogy of the Torah and Luke has a genealogy
of the Messiah instead?
11.
In your opinion what key message/s did Hakham Tsefet try to convey
this week through his scribe Mark?
12.
Could the statement in Acts 1:1-2, “concerning all the work
that Yeshua did and taught from the beginning
till the day he was taken up
(into the heavens)” be read: “concerning all the work
that Yeshua did and taught from RESHEET till the day he was taken up
(into the heavens)”? Why or why not, and if so what are the implications?
13.
In your opinion, and taking into consideration all of the above
readings for this Sabbath, what is the prophetic message (the idea that
encapsulates all the Scripture passages read) for this week?
Blessing After Torah Study
Barúch Atáh Adonai, Elohénu Meléch HaOlám,
Ashér Natán Lánu Torát Emét, V'Chayéi Olám Natá B'Tochénu.
Barúch Atáh Adonái, Notén HaToráh. Amen!
Blessed is Ha-Shem our God, King of the universe,
Who has given us a teaching of truth, implanting within us
eternal life.
Blessed is Ha-Shem, Giver of the Torah. Amen!
“Now unto Him who is able to preserve you faultless, and
spotless, and to establish you without a blemish,
before His majesty, with joy, [namely,] the only one God, our
Deliverer, by means of Yeshua the Messiah our Master, be praise, and dominion,
and honor, and majesty, both now and in all ages. Amen!”
Coming Festival: Passover (Pesach)
Friday
Evening/Sunday Evening April 06-08, 2012
For
further information see:
http://www.betemunah.org/chametz.html
& http://www.betemunah.org/passover.html
http://www.betemunah.org/chronology.html
& http://www.betemunah.org/redemption.html
http://www.betemunah.org/haggada.html
& http://www.betemunah.org/pcustoms.html
Next Sabbath: “Shabbat Pesach”
Shabbat |
Torah Reading: |
Weekday Torah Reading: |
פסח |
|
|
“Pesach” |
Reader 1 – Shemot 12:14-16 |
Reader 1 – B’resheet 2:4-6 |
“Passover” |
Reader 2 – Shemot 12:17-20 |
Reader 2 – B’resheet 2:7-14 |
“Pascua” |
Reader 3 – Shemot 12:21-24 |
Reader 3 – B’resheet 2:4-14 |
Shemot (Ex.) 12:14-51 + B’Midbar (Num.) 28:16-25 |
Reader 4 – Shemot 12:25-28 |
|
Ashlamatah:
Joshua 5:2 – 6:1 + 27 |
Reader 5 – Shemot 12:29-36 |
|
|
Reader 6 – Shemot 12:37-42 |
Reader 1 – B’resheet 2:4-6 |
Reader 7 – Shemot 12:43-51 |
Reader 2 – B’resheet 2:7-14 |
|
|
Maftir: B’Midbar
28:16-25 |
Reader 3 – B’resheet 2:4-14 |
N.C.:
1 Corinthians 10:16 – 11:34 |
- Joshua 5:2 – 6:1 + 27 |
|
Shalom Shabbat !
Hakham Dr. Yosef ben Haggai
HH Rosh Paqid Adon Hillel ben
David
HH Paqid Dr.
Adon Eliyahu ben Abraham
[1] Exodus 12:2.
[2] It is true the book of Genesis contains three commandments (1:28; 17:10; 32:33), but after the Revelation on Sinai these laws became incumbent upon Israel. Hence the verse this month, etc., is "the first commandment given to Israel" as a people.
[3] Found
in Tanchuma (Buber), Beresheet 11. See also Rashi (Berliner) p. 424.
[4] A person who thinks the world is eternal
cannot believe in miracles since, if G-d did not create the world, He cannot
possibly change it. Ramban explains in many places (e.g., see further, 17:1;
46:15) that all Divine promises concerning the blessings or imprecations which will follow
upon our observance or disregard of the Torah are miraculous in nature of
"invisible miracles." A
person who believes that the world is eternal thus has "no Torah at
all." See further my English work, Ramban: His Life and Teachings, Chapter 13.
[5] Chagigah
11b: "The process of Creation may no t be expounded before two."
[6] Exodus 20:11.
[7] See Psalms 8:7
[8] Genesis 10:5
[9] The Hebrew word ba'aretz (world) may also refer here "the land," especially the Land of Israel. See Ramban further, 26:5.
[10] Genesis 9:25.
[11] See Isaiah 41:8
[12] Psalms 105:44-45.
[13] See Leviticus 18:28
[14] 1:3
[15] Psalms
111:6
[16] Deuteronomy 2:23.
[17] Psalms 111:6
[18] This Midrash IS quoted by Rambam in his Preface to Moreh Nebuchim. See Batei Midrashoth, ed. Wertheimer, I, p. 25l.
[19] Psalms 111:6
[20] That the details in the process of creation and the settlement of the earth were written for the purpose of justifying Israel's possession of the land while the essential process of creation itself remains a mystery.
[21] The difficulties in the verse are: (a) The word BERESHEET (in the beginning) appears throughout the Bible in a construct form such as: In the beginning of the reign of Jehoiakim (Jeremiah 27:1). But here it cannot be in construct form since such a form can be used only in connection with a noun, and the word BARA (He created) is a verb. (b) Again, it cannot be said that here BERESHEET is actually in a construct form and that a missing noun is implied, thus making the sense of the verse, "in the beginning of all, G-d created ... ;' for if so, the following difficulty presents itself: since Scripture, according to this interpretation, sets out to tell us the order in which things were created, why does it say in Verse 2 And the spirit of G-d hovered over the face of the waters when it has not yet told us when water was created? Hence Rashi turns to a Midrashic interpretation in which the word RESHEET is another name for the Torah and Israel. The word BERESHEET is thus not in a construct form but stands by itself, and the sense conveyed is: "For the sake of that which is RESHEET (Torah and Israel) G-d created."
[22]Beresheet Rabbah 1:6; Tanchuma (Buber) Beresheet 3.
[23] Proverbs 8:22.
[24] Jeremiah 2:3.
[25] Beresheet Rabbah 1:6.
[26] Numbers 15:20.
[27] Deuteronomy 18:4.
[28] Exodus 23:19.
[29] Beresheet Rabbah 1:6.
[30] Deuteronomy 33:21. Reference here is to Moses who took the territory of Kings Sihon and Og as he knew that his grave was to be therein. (See Rashi, ibid.) It was thus for the sake of this meritorious person, of whom RESHEET was said, that the world was created.
[31] Proverbs 3:19.
[32] By law of the Torah, the Heave-offering given to the priest has no fixed measure; the owner may give according to his discretion, "Even one grain frees the whole mound" (Kiddushin 58b). Similarly, our conception of Divine wisdom is infinitesimal in relation to its true scope.
[33] Song of Songs 3: II.
[34] Deuteronomy 33:21.
[35] So clearly stated m Yebamoth 49b.
[36] According to Rashi in verse 6 (also 2:4), the sun, etc., was also created on the first day.
[37] Isaiah 46:10. Here the word RESHEET is not In the construct state.
[38] Thus reading: BERESHEET KOL, (In the beginning of everything [G-d created]).
[39] Deuteronomy 33:21.
[40] Such is also the theory of Rambam: "All things on earth have one common substance; the heavens and the things in them have one substance different from the first" (Moreh Nebuchim II, 26)..
[41] Kiddushin 40b.
[42] Exodus 18:18
[43]Isaiah
34:1l. “The stones,”
which are forms in the building (as explained later on by Ramban), thus
constitute substance as expressed in the Hebrew BOHU.
[44] Psalms 27:14
[45] Isaiah 40:17
[46] 2:6. Sefer Yetzirah (Book of Creation) is one of the earliest Hebrew books of the Cabala tradition. (See introduction to Beresheet, Note 56.) Some of the profoundest mystic commentaries have been written on this book. See my Hebrew work, Kithvei Haramban, Vol. 2, pp. 451-46l.
[47] Called also Sefer Habahir (Book of the Bright Light), 2. This book too is a classic in the mystic teachings of the Cabala. It was written in the style and manner of the Midrashim.
[48] See Ramban, Exodus 20: 3.
[49]Ramban thus indicates his opinion that the word BERESHEET is not in a construct state. This is contrary to Rashi, as explaincd above.
[50] Fire, wind, water, and earth.
[51] Genesis 2:1.
[52] Psalms 148:7.
[53] Pesachim 22 b.
[54] Isaiah 21:12.
[55]. Beresheet Rabbah 1:19
[56] And darkness was upon the face of the deep. So also explained in the Moreh Nebuchim, 11:30: "By Choshech the element fire is meant, nothing else." Ramban's reasoning on this point is also found there.
[57] And darkness was upon the face of the deep. So also explained in the Moreh Nebuchim, 11:30: "By Choshech the element fire is meant, nothing else." Ramban's reasoning on this point is also found there.
[58] Exodus 15:15.
[59] Ibid., 8.
[60] Jonah 2:6
[61] Psalms 106:9
[62] Isaiah 63:13.
[63] And the spirit of G-d hovered over the face of the waters.
[64] "This sphere in its totality is composed of the celestial orbs, the four elements and their combinations; there is no vacuum whatever therein, but the whole space is filled up with matter." (Guide of the Perplexed, Friedlander's translation, I, 72.).
[65] From the language of Rambam, ibid. It is to be noted that Ramban follows Yehudah al Charizi's translation of Rambam's philosophic work and not that of Shmuel ibn Tibbon. See my Hebrew work, The Life of Ramban, pp. 23-24, on the far-reaching significance of this point.
[66] Yoma 54 b. This "foundation rock" is the stone on which the Ark of the Covenant rested in the Holy of Holies in King Solomon's Temple.
[67] Although fire is thinner than wind, since the element of fire is alluded to in the verse by the word "darkness," as explained above, it would not be fitting to attach it to the name of G-d, (Bachya).
[68] Beresheet Rabba 3:11
[69] A reference to the true wisdom of the Cabala which enables one to grasp the mysteries of the Torah.
[70] The adornment on the top of the letter BET hints at the KETER (Crown) above, from which all emanations issue. It is also referred to as Ein Sof (the Infinite). See my Hebrew Commentary, p. 15.
[71] I Samuel 20:4
[72] Genesis 24:51
[73] Isaiah 47:8.
[74] Zechariah 12:5.
[75] Beresheet Rabbah 12:14
[76] Thus unlike Rashi and R'dak (Rabbi David Kimchi), who hold that the reference here is to the creation of the luminaries, such as the sun, moon, etc., which were not suspended in the firmament until the fourth day (see Rashi, Verse 14), Ramban explains that the light of the first day was of a special substance; hence Scripture does not say, And it was so, since that light did not remain forever in its original state.
[77] Nehemiah 6:6.
[78] Ramban's hint here is to the Sefer Habahir, 190. See my Hebrew commentary pp. 15-16.
[79] The tenfold expression, And G-d said, found in the chapter of Creation.
[80] I Chronicles 29: 11.
[81] A reference to Rashi's similar comment on the first word of the Torah - BERESHEET (see above). The difficulty here in the text is twofold: (a) It is first written, and darkness was upon the face of the deep, and then G-d said, Let there be light. Thus there already was a separation between light and darkness. Why then does Scripture continue by stating:.And G-d divided the light from the darkness? (b) Concerning all these other acts of creation, the expression "And G-d saw that it was good" is found at the completion of the act of creation, while here this phrase is written (in the beginning of Verse 4) before the completion. The Agadah, which Rashi quotes, answers: (a) VAYAVDEL means here that He set apart the light for the righteous/generous in the world to come. (b) KI TOV (that it was good); could not have been written after the separation of the light for the righteous/generous from the ordinary light, since the remaining light was no longer perfect. Therefore, KI TOV is mentioned before the setting aside of the light.
[82] Cf. N 81 above.
[83] Daniel 10:7.
[84] Ibn Ezra's opinion is thus that the division was not because it was unseemly that the light and darkness function in a confused manner, but it was for the purpose of assigning each one a separate name.
[85] Verse
6.
[86] Verse
11.
[87] 2:13.
[88] Genesis 3:6.
[89] Kethuboth 109a.
[90] II Samuel 15:27.
[91] Verse
31.
[92] Verse 10.
[93]"First verse." It is actually mentioned in Verse 2. However, in view of Ramnban’s interpretation above that the first two verses tell of everything else to come, he refers to Verse 2 as "the first verse."
[94]Reference here is to Yehuda Halevi who, in his philosophic work Al Khazari, sets forth this theory: The first light was created at the time of sunset, and it was an illumination which soon passed away, leaving the world in darkness. The established order was then that night preceded day, as it is written, It was evening and it was morning (2:20, Hirschfeld's translation). See also my Hebrew commentary, 2d edition, p. 547, that Ramban may also refer here to Rabbeinu Zerachyah Halevi, who was of a similar opinion.
[95] In accordance with the opinion of Rabbi Abahu who says, "The Divine Presence is in the West" (Baba Bathra 25a).
[96] Since night and day were after the creation of light, and light was created at the time of sunset, it follows that there was a short day (that is light without darkness) preceding the first day. Thus a short day is added to the six days of creation.
[97] Further, 2:20.
[98] In Verse 8.
[99] Beresheet Rabbah 3:7.
[100] Instead, it says one day. See Rashi who says that according to the regular mode of expression it should have really said "the first day." He explains, however, the expression "one day" on the basis of the Midrash: It is "because the Holy One, blessed be He, was then the Only One (the Sole Being) in His universe, since the angels were not created until the second day." One day thus means "the day of the One Being." It is this interpretation of Rashi that Ramban alludes to when he comments that according to the simple meaning of Scripture it could not have said, "the first day."
[101] Ibn Ezra, Verse 5, and Rambam, Moreh Nebuchim, II, 30.
[102] One day thus means that the entire day consists of evening and morning occurring simultaneously in different places.
[103] Beresheet Rabbah 4:1.
[104] Exodus 39:3
[105] 4:2.
[106] 4:7.
[107] A colleague of Rabbi Akiba. He was one of the four men of his time who were deeply engaged in the interpretation of the mystical doctrine of creation. See Chagiga 14b.
[108] Literally: "caused the world to shake."
[109] Psalms 33:6.
[110] Verse 16.
[111] Verse 21. On the fifth day the word VAYA'AS is not found; only VAYIBRA (and He created).
[112] Verse 25.
[113] Song of Songs 1:7. The letter shin here stands for asher - asher lamah (for why). Similarly in Ibn Ezra, ibid. Likewise here, the word shamayim is as if it said asher mayim .(that waters), as is explained further in the text.
[114] 12a.
[115] "It is a name for water." So clearly explained further on by Ramban.
[116] Judges 3 2.
[117]“The word SHAMAYIM [may be regarded as made up of either of these words]: SA MAYIM (carries water), etc." Rashi.
[118] Mentioned above: that the heavens were in a fluid form on the first day, and on the second day they solidified.
[119] Ezekiel 1:22.
[120] Deuteronomy 33:26.
[121] Verse 17.
[122] 4:1.
[123] Psalms 148:3-4.
[124] Isaiah 66:1.
[125] Psalms 148:1-2.
[126] Berachoth 13a.
[127] Ibid., 7a.
[128] Daniel 4:23.
[129] I Kings 8:32. The Midrash referred to is in Sefer Habahir, 100, and found in Zohar 2, p. 271. See my Hebrew commentary, p. 19, note 58.
[130] Found in Pirke d'Rabbi Eliezer, 3. See also Moreh Nebuchim II, 26, where Rambam discusses this saying of Rabbi Eliezer and concludes that he is not able to explain it sufficiently. Ramban, however, explains it further on in the text in a way which makes it consistent with the theory of creation from absolute naught.
[131] 12:1.
[132] This is based on the concluding statement of Rabbi Eliezer the Great: "Whence was the earth created? From the snow under the Throne of Glory." (See Note 130 above.).
[133] The Throne of Glory, the snow, the earth. In the case of the heavens, however, creation was completed in the second stage: 'the light of the garment' and then the heavens. This accords with the theory explained above that the substance of the heavens is unlike that of the earth.
[134] Psalms 136:6.
[135] But instead He decreed that the waters which filled the whole world should go down as would be natural for the earth, and that the earth should come up as would be natural for the water.
[136] This is a major principle in :Ramban's thought, that the purpose of all existence is that man acknowledge his Creator. "We have no other reason for the Creation." (See end of Seder Bo in Book of Exodus).
[137] Isaiah 11:9.
[138] II Kings 16:17.
[139] In verse 4.
[140] Beresheet Rabbah 4:8.
[141] The source is not definite. See Pirke d'Rabbi Eliezer, Chapter 3.
[142] Beresheet Rabbah 10:7.
[143] Job 38:33.
[144] Leviticus 19:19.
[145] Leviticus 19:19.
[146] Chullin 60a.
[147] Chullin 60a.
[148] Rashi. The title HaRav (the Rabbi, the Master) without specification of the name is used by Ramban only with reference to Rashi or Rambam. It is the highest mark of respect. Precedent for it is found in the Talmud where just the title Rabbi meant Rabbi Yehudah Hanasi, redactor of the Mishnah, and the title Rav was a reference to Abba Arucha, founder of the Babylonian Academy of Sura.
[149] That is, when Rashi writes, "For the species of DESHAIM are different; each by itself called this or that ESSEV."
[150] Joel 2:22.
[151] Beresheet Rabbah 5:9.
[152] Genesis
3:17.
[153] Verse 17.
[154] Psalms 136:7.”To Him that made great ORIM {lights}.”
[155] In our text of Rashi: "seven." See my note to Berliner's edition of Rashi (p. 436) that both texts can be explained as correct.
[156] In our text of Rashi: "functioned together both by day and by night." However, during the seven days of creation it was the primeval light that functioned, its concealment taking place on the eve following the Sabbath (so clearly explained in Maharal's commentary on Rashi - Gur Aryeh).
[157] Beresheet Rabbah 17:7.
[158] 3:6.
[159] Isaiah 30:26.
[160] For since the present light was created on the fourth day, the primeval light functioned only for the first three days during Creation.
[161] I.e., a case of pars pro toto.
[162] 3:7.
[163] Verse 4.
[164] Just as the verse says, And the light dwells with Him. (Daniel 2:22).
[165] Sanhedrin 42a.
[166] Chullin 60 b, and mentioned in Rashi here, Verse 16: "The sun and the moon were created of equal size. When the moon complained, 'It is impossible for two kings to make use of one crown,' G-d said to it, 'Go and diminish yourself.'"
[167] Isaiah 30:26.
[168] Joel 3:3.
[169] Jeremiah 10:2.
[170] Genesis 8:22.
[171] Deuteronomy 4:19.
[172] Psalms 147:4.
[173] Isaiah 40:26.
[174] Psalms 147:5.
[175] Isaiah 40:26.
[176] Ibn Ezra's opinion is that the word UL'HAVDIL (and to divide) refers to both the sun and moon, that each in coming forth separates between light and darkness. (Tur.)
[177] Verse 5. Thus according to Ramban, the meaning of the verse is: "and to divide the day from the night," meaning, that light is to serve at daytime and darkness at night. (Tur.)
[178] Verse 15.
[179] Verse 17.
[180] Verse 18.
[181] Verse 14.
[182] Verse 14.
[183] Verse
4.
[184] Rashi. See Note 148 above.
[185] Genesis 9:7.
[186] In Verse 2l.
[187] Since, according to Rashi, they swarm in the waters.
[188] This expression of Onkelos is found in Leviticus 11:44, where the Hebrew reads, HASHERETZ HAROMES, which Onkelos translated, RICHASHA D’RACHISH. Thus it is obvious that Onkelos understood both words (SHERETZ and REMES} as conveying a sense of movement.
[189] "Creeping," according to Rashi, would be "swarming."
[190] Genesis 8:17.
[191] Translations which read "that 'they may swarm' in the earth" are thus according to Rashi's interpretation. Ramban, as here explained, understands the sense of the verse to be: "that they may move about' the earth."
[192] Genesis
9:7
[193] Quoted above: And you be you fruitful and multiply, 'SHIRTZU' in the earth and multiply therein [9:7]. Thus the first expression and multiply establishes the commandment of procreation; the second refers to the duty of making the whole earth habitable for people.
[194] In
verse 21.
[195] Exodus 7:28.
[196] Ibid., 1:7
[197] Genesis 2:19
[198] Exodus
1:7.
[199] Genesis 2:19.
[200] Beginning of Chapter 9.
[201] Chullin 27b.
[202] Genesis 2:7.
[203]In Verse 20: Let the waters swarm with swarms of 'NEFESH CHAYAH' (a living soul), Same in Verse 24, in the creation of beasts, etc.
[204] Beresheet
Rabbah 44:1.
[205] Baba Bathra 73b.
[206] Verse 27: And G-d created man in His own image.
[207] If Verse 20 (Let the waters swarm with swarms of living creatures, etc.) would have concluded with the expression and it was so, it would have implied the creation of the sea-monster, since they also swarm in the waters. How then could it say in the following verse, And G-d created the sea-monster, as if it were another act of creation? To say, and it was so after VAYIBRA (And He created) is also not possible for this would be redundant. Hence on the fifth day, the expression and it was so does not appear in Scripture.
[208] Baba Bathra 74b.
[209] Genesis 17:16.
[210] Leviticus 25:21.
[211] Beresheet Rabbah 11:2, and quoted here in Rashi.
[212] "Beasts also were in need of a blessing [for the same reason, namely, that people decrease their numbers by hunting them and eating them] , but on account of the serpent that was to be cursed in the future, G-d did not bless them, in order that it might not be included in the blessing” Rashi.
[213] Verse 28. Here Rashi's interpretation could not apply to animal.
[214] Genesis 7:21.
[215] Psalms 104:20.
[216] Isaiah 26:6.
[217] Verse 26.
[218] Verse 25.
[219] Fire, wind, water, and earth.
[220] Verse 20.
[221] Verse 20.
[222] Verse 24.
[223] Genesis 2:7.
[224] Genesis 2:7
[225] Verse 27.
[226] The father of Rabbi David Kimchi (R'dak, the famous grammarian and commentator of the Bible). The explanation is found in R'dak's commentary to the Torah here as well as in his Sefer Hamichlal. In his works on Hebrew grammar and Bible, R'dak often mentions the interpretation of his father. Moses Kimchi, a second son to Joseph, also continued the tradition of the family.
[227] Daniel 3:19.
[228] Psalms 39:7.
[229] Ibid., 73:20.
[230] Ibid.,8:6.
[231] Ecclesiastes 2:21; 4:4.
[232] 7:7.
[233] Verse
24.
[234] Since man did not at all derive his higher soul from
the earth at all.
[235] Genesis
2:7.
[236] Verse
27.
[237] Genesis
2:7.
[238] Ecclesiastes 3:2.
[239] Verse
26.
[240] Psalms 8:7-9. In Keseph Mezukak the author notes that this Scriptural quote should be preceded by the expression, "even if Scripture elsewhere does not state them in this order" since in this quotation fowl and fish are after all mentioned last in order.
[241] Thus the Rabbis, in Beresheet Rabbah 8:12, say that while the terms KVISHAH and R’DIYAH imply power and dominion, R’DIYAH also suggests YERIDAH (sinking low). Thus, if man is worthy he dominates (RODEH) over the beasts and cattle; if he is not worthy, he sinks lower (YARUD) than they, and the beasts rule over him.
[242] Genesis 9:3.
[243] Rashi.
[244] 59b.
[245] Verse 30.
[246] Verse 30.
[247] Verse 30.
[248] The intent of Rarnban’s remark is as follows: if, as according to Rashi, man and beast were made alike with respect to their permitted food, then Verse 29, which specifies the food for man, and Verse 30, which begins with and to every beast of the earth and concludes with every green herb for food, are to be understood as one command since both man and beast were permitted the same food. In that case, Verse 30 should read: "and every green herb," that is, in addition to every herb yielding seed ... and every tree, in which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed mentioned in Verse 29, they could also eat every green herb.
[249] After the flood all people of all time were commanded to observe as a minimum the following seven precepts: (a) to establish courts of justice; (b) .abstain from idolatry; (c) incest; (d) murder; (e) robbery; (f) blasphemy; and (g) eating flesh cut from living animals. These are the laws of Noachids, or "sons of Noah." (See further Ramban 34:13.) At that time permission was given them to eat meat, the reason for which is explained in the text.
[250] Ecclesiastes 3:21.
[251] Genesis 6:12.
[252] That is, Noah's sake. The Tur's version reads "their sake," a reference to all three sons of Noah were also righteous/generous. See Ramban further, 2:3, where he discusses the profounder meanings of the elements created on the second day, and he writes that they symbolize Noah and his sons as all having been tzadikim (nteous/generous men).
[253] Leviticus 17:14.
[254] Shabbath 128b.
[255] Leviticus 17:14.
[256] Genesis 3:18
[257] Above in Verses 4 and 12.
[258] 9:5.
[259] Ibid., 9. "Were it not for the evil inclination, no one would build a house or marry a woman."
[260] Ibid. "He considers well how to mete it out" so as to cause a minimum of suffering.
[261]Ecclesiastes 3:l.
[262]Beresheet Rabbah 9:14.
[263] Deuteronomy 4:19.
[264] Intelligences without matter, generally referring to the angels and spheres. See Rambam, Hilchoth Yesodei Hatorah 3:9. Also Moreh Nebuchim, I, 49: "The angels are likewise incorporeal; they are intelligences without matter, etc." (Friedlander's translation.)
[265] I Kings :22:19.
[266] Isaiah 24:21.
[267] Ramban is thus inferring that the souls of all men of all generations were created at the beginning of creation. This thought is clearly expressed in the other writings of Ramban. (See Ramban's letter to Rabbeinu Yonah, Kithvei Haramban, Vol. 1, 383. See also in same volume his Commentary to Job 38:21, p. 117).
[268] 11:2
[269] Mentioned in Ibn Ezra here.
[270] 11:9.
[271] "Because it has no ... " (L'PHI SH'E) is a direct quote from the Midrash there. (See Theodore's ed. of Beresheet Rabbah, p. 95, variants.) In the printed edition of the Midrash, the word L'PHI (because) is missing.
[272] 11:10.
[273] Genesis 41:49.
[274] Ibid., 11:8.
[275] Exodus 19:12. A LOT (going up) should be understood as ME'ALOT (from going up).
[276] II Chronicles 8:15.
[277] Beresheet Rabbah 19:14. It is noteworthy here that Ramban's explanation of the history of the world in terms of the six days of Creation was regarded with approval by many later authors. Bachya ben Asher (see my edition, I, pp. 54-6) and Menachem Ricanti copied it verbatim. Surprisingly it found its way into Egypt, and was wholly incorporated into the Midrash Rabbi David Hanagid, (Book of Exodus, pp. 201-2, ed. by A. Katz), grandson of Maimonides.
[278] Avodah Zarah 9a.
[279] Yerushalmi Shabbath 2,6: "The first man was the light [literally: the candle] of the world."
[280] See further, 4:26, Rashi.
[281] Above, 1:6.
[282] See Note 252 above.
[283] In Avodah Zarah 9a it appears that Abraham, at the end of the first 2000 years, was 52 years old.
[284] Jeremiah 23:5.
[285] Genesis 12:5. "These are the converts which they converted." (Bereshith Rabbah 39:21.)
[286] Ibid., 18:19.
[287] Exodus 10:23.
[288] I Kings 8:11.
[289] So in Yoma 21b. Maharsha explains there the symbolism of the lion and the dog, that the first Sanctuary was built by King Solomon who was of the tribe of Judah, likened to a lion (see Genesis 49:9), while the second Sanctuary was built by the government of the Persians, symbolized by the dog (see Rosh Hashanah 4a).
[290] See above in note 289.
[291] Habakkuk 1:14-15.
[292] Above 1:24.
[293] Psalms 104:22.
[294] Ibid.,Verse 23.
[295] Judges 2:10.
[296] In Pesachim 94a it is so explained that the time from the beginning of the day to the first sparklings of the sun is one tenth of the day.
[297] Psalms 89:37.
[298] Daniel 7:13-14.
[299] This corresponds to the year 1358 C.E. See my biography of Ramban, p. 141, for further discussion of this matter.
[300] See Ezra 1:1.
[301] Daniel 12:11. YAMIM here means "years." Thus 172 years after the destruction of the Second Temple, the fifth millennium began. Add this to the 118 years after the beginning of the sixth millennium, and you have 1290 years, as mentioned in the verse.
[302] Ibid.,7:7. Rambam refers here to rise of Islam.
[303] Tarnid VII, 4.
[304] The Bible – Psalms with the Jerusalem Commentary, volume three. By Amos Hakham.
[305] The Book Of Tehillim,
Volume V, Me’am Lo’ez, by Rabbi Shmuel Yerushalmi, translated and adapted by
Dr. Zvi Faier
[306] 1 Yochanan 1:5
[307] The ArtScroll Tanach Series,
Tehillim, A new translation with a commentary anthologized from Talmudic,
Midrashic, and rabbinic sources. Commentary by Rabbi Avrohom Chaim Feuer,
Translation by Rabbi Avrohom Chaim Feuer in collaboration with Rabbi Nosson
Scherman.
[308] The Bible – Psalms with the Jerusalem Commentary, volume three. By
Amos Hakham.
[309] Ibid. 3.
[310] Braude, Pesikta Rabbati 1:443-46
[311] Ibid. 1
[312] Isaiah 60:19
[313] Jeremiah 2:13
[314] Tehillim (Psalm) 89:16
[315] Habakkuk 1:13-14
[316] If a document is dated with a certain year in a king's reign, the
year is reckoned to have commenced in Nisan, no matter in what month the king
came to the throne. The Gemara discusses what kinds of kings are meant —
whether Israelitish or other.
[317] For purposes of tithe it was necessary to specify the year in which
cattle were born, because cattle born in one year could not be given as tithe
for cattle born in another, v. Leviticus 27:32.
[318] Most
translations will agree that the “anatassomai” means “orderly”
transmission. Building on the concept being the Oral tradition – Mesorah of
Messiah, I translate “anatassomai” as “liturgical.” We should see this
as a “liturgical” account of the Master’s life. Or, the events of the Masters
life in relation to the Torah Lectionary. See TDNT 8:32 – “to repeat” what has
been learned, from memory i.e. the Mishnaic import of Mordechai (Mark). John
Nolland here suggests that the literary composition of this “liturgy” is the
effort of the “many.” Nolland, J. (2000). Word
Biblical Commentary Luke 1-9:20 (Vol. 35a). (B. M. Metzger, D. A. Hubbard ,
& G. W. Barker, Eds.) Nashville: Thomas Nelson. p.6
[319] πληροφορέω plerophoreo
Scholars suggest the use of the concept of πληροφορέω plerophoreo as
“fulfillment” or “accomplished” preferring the former. This matches their
agenda to use Matt 5:17 in a way, which demonstrates the completion and
abrogation of the Torah. Nothing could be farther from the truth. I have
translated according to the lexical use of the word as demonstrated in TNDT
6:309
I fully acknowledge the work of Yeshua and his messianic mission.
In this frame, his work has “accomplished” or “fulfilled” its goal. However,
this fulfillment can NEVER be seen as an abrogation of the Torah.
[320] I.e., the
Hakhamim entrusted with the Mesorah of Messiah. My reference here is in
particular to Hakham Shaul and his sofer (scribe) Hillel (Luke).
[321] See TDNT 2:909
where it is determined that Luke received his account of the “Gospel” orally.
[322] I have
translated “handed down” because this is typical nomenclature for transmission
of materials such as Torah and Mesorah. Similar phrases from this Greek word
are handed over, or passed on.
[323] ἀρχή
– arche, relating this opening
pericope with the Torah Seder “Beresheet.” The opening phrase of Genesis
reading – ἐν ἀρχῇ
in the LXX and also found in the Peshat of Mordechai (Mark) 1:1.
[324] Here I
translate the “officer” as the Hakhamim by contextual hermeneutic rule #12 of
R. Yishmael’s 13 middot. It is for this reason that I will use Hakham as a
preface for men such as Hakham Tsefet – St. Peter.
[325] The “word”
here should be understood as the Torah
[326] I have used
“orally” here because its use is implied from above. See TDNT 2:909
[327]
κατηχέω – katecheo implying formal systematic education on particular
matters. Theophilus (the beloved of God) has already been catechized by the Mesorah of Mark or “schooled” in the
School of Hakham Tsefet. Having graduated the School of Peshat, Theophilus
is now ready to move forward. Hakham Shaul, in making the liturgical
presentation of Tosefta and Remes furthers Theophilus’ education.
[328] Cf. 1Chr
24:7–18
[329] The present
introductory style can be found in typical “husband / wife” introductions in
the Tanakh. Cf. 1Sa.1:1–2
[330] This refers to
the Chukim, pl.m. Chukot pl.f. Chukim/Chukot are statutes, inexplicable Laws of
the Torah. The use here implies the extent of their “righteous/generosity”
which is attested to by the use of “blameless/sinless.
[331] Cf. m. Tamid
6:1–3
[332] See Brown, R.
E. (199). The Birth of the Messiah, A commentary of the infancy Narrative in
the Gospels of Matthew and Luke (New Updated Edition ed.). (D. N. Freedman,
Ed.) New York: The Anchor Bible, Yale University Pres. Table VIII p. 156
[333] Between the
altar of incense and the Menorah.
[334] While the
Greek word φόβος phobos is
typically translated “fear” the true response to angelic visitation is although
associated with fear is majestic awe. Reiling, J., & Swellengrebel, J. L.
(1993], c1971). A handbook on the Gospel of Luke. Originally published:
A translator's handbook on the Gospel of Luke, 1971. UBS handbook series; Helps
for translators. New York: United Bible Societies. p. 28
[335] The endowment
with the Holy Spirit characterizes John as a prophet since, according to Jewish
interpretation, the Spirit was the “Spirit of prophecy” Strack, H. L., and
Billerbeck, P., Kommentar zum Neuen Testament aus Talmud und Midrasch,
München, 1922–1961. 127ff See below where Elisheba speaks from the “spirit of
prophecy.”
[336] Appropriate
terminology for the “turning” Jewish hearts is “return.” The appropriate language for a Gentile when
embracing G-d is “turning towards G-d.” Therefore, I translate ἐπιστρέφω
epistrepho return.
[337] Because of
Yochanan’s work, the disobedient will turn to “wisdom” Chokhmah–Hakhamim. We
have in the phrase wisdom a number of “hints” making this particular part of
Hakham Shaul’s work Remes rather than Tosefta. Or we might say that here the
Tosefta actually fits the hermeneutic principle of Remes rather than Peshat.
However, we also have a “hint” to Messiah. While Yeshua is a personification of
wisdom (chokhmah), the Hakhamim are equally the personification of “chokhmah”
thus the name Ḥakhamim. Therefore, the Sages “establish” a people for the
Lord.
[338] This passage
is conceptually related to Abot 1:1, “making many talmidim (disciples) to
“stand.” Consequently, the “people” are actually talmidim.
[339] I have
bracketed in “appointed” which is implied by the use of καιρός kairos
which is translated by varied interpreters as “proper time” and “in its
appointed time.” Cf. Reiling, J. &. (1971). A handbook on the Gospel
of Luke. New York: United Bible Societies. p.41 and Johnson, L. T.
(1991). The Gospel of Luke (Vol. 3). (S. J. Daniel J. Harrington, Ed.)
Collegeville , MN: The Liturgical Press, Sacra Pagina Series. p.34
[340] I have softened
this “rebuke” because we have scriptural precedent where Yehoshua (Joshua)
stood face to face with the “angel of the Lord,”
though with trepidation demanded the angel’s identity concerning his being for
or against the people of God.
[341] The use of πόλις polis rather than “πατρίς patris
– town” the place
where he grew up or the place of his ancestors is of import. Nazareth was never
more than a “patris” The place of
Yeshua’s residence is a “poils”
implying that there was a place of greater influence that Yeshua lived and
matured.
[342] There is a
great deal of controversy concerning the title “Nazareth” as the place where
Yeshua “grew up” or resided during his early years. Nazareth is not mentioned
in any Jewish literature i.e. Mishnah, Talmud, Midrash or Josephus. The
etymology of the word seems to be related to the idea that Messiah would be
from the stock or “branch” of David. Further research shows that נָצַר also means to guard or watch. Therefore, it
is suggested that the “City of Branches” or the “City of “Guardians” or “City
of Watchmen” is Tzfat. Consequently, this would make Tzfat the actual place of
Yeshua’s early residence. This interpretation seems to be more in line with the
thought of Yeshua being from the “branch” of Jessie (Davidic stock). Given the
Remes interpretation of the present materials we would suggest tha Yeshua was
the “guardian, watchman of the “soul,” “Oral Torah,” “Wisdom” – Hokhmah and
Tzfat was the “secret garden” or “garden of secrets” (So’od).
[343] There is no
need to read into this word the idea of special insemination. At this point
Miriam (Mary) is a “virgin” young woman of marital age. Therefore, the Greek παρθένος parthenos
means that Miriam (Mary) is “a marriageable maiden” with the implication that
she is a “virgin.” Cf. TDNT 5:826
[344] The term χαριτόω charitoo may
also imply the righteous/generosity attributed to the Tsadiqim (Holy Ones).
[345] Note that here
the natural process of insemination is alluded to.
[346] This is s
title given to the King of Yisrael. Note here that it is associated with the
Kingship (throne) of the monarch David. ὁ ὕψιστος is a title for
God found frequently in the LXX, where it is equivalent to ’ēl ’elyôn. Yeshua relates the title υἱός ὁ ὕψιστος
“sons of the “Most High” with those who walk in “righteous/generosity.
Therefore, we should not read the phrase or title “son of God” in any special
manner.
[347] Language
reminiscent of Beresheet (Genesis)
[348] ἐπέρχομαι
eperchomai, is indicative of future
action. This does not mean that Miriam conceived “supernaturally” at that
moment. Marshall cites Cranfield, “Nothing is said regarding how this will
happen, and in particular there is no suggestion of divine begetting (Creed, 20).”
See Marshall, H. I. (1978). New International Greek Commentary, Commentary
on Luke. Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Co. p. 71
[349] This is a
direct thematic link our present Torah Seder and related readings. Beresheet
(Genesis) 1:2 the Divine presence overshadowed the earth. This language is
metaphoric, allegorical – hinting to the act of creation. Or as the Rabbis have
taught that the “spirit” Ruach which hovered over the waters was the Spirit –
Ruach of Messiah. The Ruach “hovering” over the bohu did not produce something “supernatural.” The result of the
Ruach “hovering” over the bohu
resulted in the natural appearance of “dry land” Heb. Eretz. The Shechinah “hovering” overshadowing Miriam will insure
her ability to naturally conceive.
[350] Here we are to
understand holy kodesh as being
separated to the Messianic Mission. see footnote “f” above.
[351] Why did Hakham
Shaul (Paul) through his sofer (scribe) Hillel (Luke) not give us the name of
the “city”? This is because the name is inconsequential. The writers of the
Nazarean Codicil do not interject materials that will distract their readers or
weigh down the translation/commentary.
[352] Here the Ruach
HaKodesh (Holy Spirit) is the spirit of prophecy. Justin Martyr records “It is
not right, therefore, to understand the Spirit and the power of God as anything
else than the Word, who is also the first-begotten of God” (Apologia 1:33 FC, 6. 71) Fitzmyer, J. A.
(1983). The Gospel According to Luke I-IX A New Translation with commentary
(The Anchor Study Bible ed., Vol. 28). Garden City, NY: Doubleday &
Company, Inc. p. 350 Fitzmyer furthers the comment by telling us that it was
not until after the third/fourth century that the “doctrine” that the “holy
spirit” was considered the “Third Person” of the “Trinity.”
The first century understood the “holy spirit” to be…
The power of God with no emphasis on a “spirit” as a special
separate entity.
The Divine (dwelling) Presence – Shechinah
The spirit (breath i.e. Oral Torah) of holiness
The spirit of prophecy
However, the first century Sages never understood the “holy spirit”
to be a separate entity.
[353] Masculine,
perfect passive – blessed will be
the fruit of your womb. The word blessed looks towards the future. As I have
noted in the footnote above Elisheba prophecies of the coming child. That
Elisheba calls the child to be her “master” is most likely her belief that
Miriam’s child to be will be the Messiah. Likewise, the masculine tense
demonstrates that the future
“blessing” will be a boy. J. Reiling translates “that-which-will-be-born out-of your-womb.”
Reiling, J. &. (1971). A handbook on the Gospel of Luke. New York:
United Bible Societies.
[354] Three New
Moons
[355] It was very
common in the first century to name the child after the grandfather in the case
of boys. We see that this was not the case with Yochanan. Elisheba follows what
she heard from Z’kharyah’s conversation with the angelic messenger.
[356] פקד, pāqad
[357] Marshal citing
Wilcox tells us that this is s liturgical structured phrase. The language has a
liturgical sound (Wilcox, 74-76) Cf. Marshall,
H. I. (1978). New International Greek Commentary, Commentary on Luke.
Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Co. p. 91 Here Marshal related
the “hymn” to the Shemoneh Esreh.
[358] יִפְקְדֵנוּ
[359] Hakham Shaul
demonstrates that salvation history is both particular (Jewish–John 4:22) and universal in its
implications.
[360]
δόγμα dogma,
as “decree.,” I have translated it here as “decree” to maintain the continuity
of thought with the institution of Rabbinic decrees which will appear later in
the text.
[361] ἀπογράφεσθαι
means “write off” with the implication of census. Scholars have determined that
this means taxation. The truest interpretation is “census.” There may have been
some sort of taxation but this is indeterminate. It is most plausible to
believe that Scholars have arrived at the definition of “taxation” as the
result of the idea of taxation through the idea of the half-shekel tax taken to
support the Temple. The half-shekel taxation was a means of taking a census
among the Jewish people from the time of Moshe.
[362] While, means
πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην
“throughout the entire world,” the meaning here, derived from context is
throughout the entire Romans Empire.
[363] Publisius
Sulpicius Quirinius (6-7) A.D. Herod king of Yehudah
(Judea) died in March/April of 4 B.C.E.
Following the Matthew birth narrative in conjunction with the present
Lukan Birth Narrative established the birth of Yeshua somewhere before 4 B.C.E.
most likely being 6 B.C.E. Other qualifying date Mat 2:16 Stein,
R. H. (2001, c1992). Vol. 24: Luke The New American Commentary.
Nashville: Broadman & Holman Publishers. p. 105. See also Brown, R. E. (199). The Birth of the Messiah, A
commentary of the infancy Narrative in the Gospels of Matthew and Luke (New
Updated Edition ed.). (D. N. Freedman, Ed.) New York: The Anchor Bible, Yale
University Press. p 395
[364] There is a
great deal of controversy concerning the title “Nazareth” as the place where
Yeshua “grew up” or resided during his early years. Nazareth is not mentioned
in any Jewish literature i.e. Mishnah, Talmud, Midrash or Josephus. The
etymology of the word seems to be related to the idea that Messiah would be
from the stock or “branch” of David. Further research shows that נָצַר also means to guard or watch. Therefore, it
is suggested that the “City of Branches” or the “City of “Guardians” or “City
of Watchmen” is Tzfat. Consequently, this would make Tzfat the actual place of
Yeshua’s early residence. This interpretation seems to be more in line with the
thought of Yeshua being from the “branch” of Jessie (Davidic stock). Given the
Remes interpretation of the present materials we would suggest that Yeshua was
the “guardian, watchman of the “soul,” “Oral Torah,” “Wisdom” – Hokhmah and
Tzfat was the “secret garden” or “garden of secrets” (So’od).
[365] μνηστεύω mnesteuo does not mean that they were betrothed at the
present time. The Perfect passive tense of the Greek speaks in past tense.
Therefore, we translate the “wife of his betrothal.” This makes no mention of
“virgin birth” nor does it in any strengthen the possibility of such. See Nolland, J. (2000). Word Biblical Commentary Luke
1-9:20 (Vol. 35a). (B. M. Metzger, D. A. Hubbard, & G. W. Barker, Eds.)
Nashville: Thomas Nelson. p. 015
[366] Scholars are
quick to cite m. Kiddushin 4:14 where the Mishnah downplays the role of the
shepherd. Nevertheless, it must be noted
that the entire discourse here is a hint (Remes) to the Davidic lineage of
Messiah.
[367] hētis estai panti tō laō
– Reiling, J., & Swellengrebel, J. L. (1993], c1971). A handbook on the Gospel of Luke.
Originally published: A translator's
handbook on the Gospel of Luke, 1971. UBS handbook series; Helps for
translators. New York: United Bible Societies. p. 112
[368] Lamentations
4:20 The phrase Χριστὸς
Κύριος is not paralleled elsewhere in the
Nazarean Codicil. However, it is used in Lamentations 4:20. The LXX reads
Χριστὸς
Κύριος and is translated Anointed (Messiah) of
the Lord. Nolland, J. (2002).
Vol. 35A: Word Biblical Commentary: Luke
1:1-9:20. Word Biblical Commentary. Dallas: Word, Incorporated. p.107
[369] Greek σημεῖον semeion
need not be understood as any miraculous “sign” per se. The “sign” may be
understood as the qualifying data for determining the infant they are looking
for. However, the “sign” is paradoxical. That the King Messiah should be found
in the feeding trough of an animal is enigmatic. However, the “manger” feeding
trough of an animal would have special significance to the “shepherds” tending
flocks. Marshall, I. H. (1978). The Gospel of Luke : A commentary on the
Greek text. Includes indexes. The New international Greek testament
commentary. Exeter [Eng.: Paternoster Press. p 111
[370] Here the
intention of Shalom is the full scope of blessing associated with the mission
of Messiah.
[371] Cf. Cant. 6:3
[372] Here the Greek
word ῥῆμα rhema corresponds to the Hebrew word “Dabar” which is also a “thing.”
[373] Here the
thought is somewhat ambiguous. The subject of the revelation “made known” is
not clear. This has caused scholars to believe that the sheepherders made the
thing know to more than just Miriam and Yosef. Plummer,
A. (1933). Critical and Exegetical Commentary on The Gospel According to S.
Luke (Fifth ed.). New York: T. & T. Clark. Note the opening phrase of
the next verse πάντες οἱ ἀκούσαντες
- pantes oi akousantes “everyone who heard” which informs us that they must have told others.
[374] συμβάλλω
sumballo, to give careful thought to,
consider, ponder (Pla., Crat. 384a
μαντείαν; Philo, In Flacc. 139; Jos.,
Ant. 2, 72 συμβαλὼν τῷ
λογισμῷ τὸ ὄναρ)
τὰ ῥήματα
συμβάλλουσα ἐν
τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς
Lk 2:19 (cp. our colloquial ‘get it all together’ BDAG
συμβάλλω ② The careful
consideration seems to be a continuation of the continuing engagement with the
events which are told to Miriam. This careful consideration and mention of
Miriam may make her a source for the events. Nolland, J. (2002). Vol. 35A: Word Biblical Commentary: Luke 1:1-9:20.
Word Biblical Commentary. Dallas: Word, Incorporated. p.107
[375] “Consideration to them in her mind,” the
appropriate English idiom for “heart” would be “mind. It is wrong to
psychologize and to suggest that the messianic identity of the child is in the
original form of the story a surprise to Mary as to all the rest. Nolland, J.
(2002). Vol. 35A: Word Biblical
Commentary: Luke 1:1-9:20. Word Biblical Commentary. Dallas: Word,
Incorporated. p.109
[376] TDNT 1:177 -
There are eight occurrences in the NT, six in Luke and Acts, one in R. 15:11 ==
ψ 116:1, and one in Rev. 19:5 dat. It denotes the joyful praise of God
expressed in doxology, hymn or prayer, whether by individuals (Lk. 2:20; Ac.
3:8 f.), the group of disciples (Lk. 19:37), the community (Ac. 2:47; Rev.
19:5) or the angels (Lk. 2:13). It may be that the sheepherders sang the song
of the messengers, “Glory to the Most High God, and Shalom
(peace) on earth to His beloved (Segulah – Yisrael).”
[377] Cf. Gen
17:10-14; 21:4; Lev. 12:3
[378] τοῦ
καθαρισμοῦ αὐτῶν,
“Of their purification” should be understood as the days of her purification.
Yeshua was not in need of purification as a child. Cf. Plummer, A. (1896). A critical and exegetical commentary on the
Gospel According to S. Luke. London: T&T Clark International. p. 63
[379] Cf. Lev. 12
[380] See also Num.
18:15-16
[381] Here we have a
testimony against the virgin birth. Had Miriam (Mary) had such a “birth” she
would not have been required to give such an offering. However, because of her
obedience to the Torah, she cannot have conceived and given birth to a child is
a supernatural way.
[382] kai idou
anthrōpos ēn en ierousalēm ō onoma sumeōn – makes the introduction of Shimon who is
righteous/generous. His identity remains a mystery for the most part. However,
Dr Alan Cutler has argued that this righteous Tsaddiq is none other than Shimon
ben Hillel.
[383] The Greek word
εὐλαβής eulabes
bears the idea of holiness or piety. However this word as used in the Tanakh is
related to the idea of separateness. This word is related to the Nazarite or
more specifically the Nazarean. Here would determine that the current reference
is telling us that Shimon is from the city of “Branches,” noṣeri. This would reiterate that Shimon was of Davidic
lineage. The Greek to Hebrew Dictionary of Septuagint Words, Manual Greek
Lexicon of the New Testament by Abbot-Smith and Hatch and Redpath Concordance to
the Septuagint, Free non-commercial distribution offers two possible
Greek/Hebrew parallels. The first being H2623 (chasid) and the second being H5144 (nazar.) We have used the
latter with scholarly opinion and insight.
[384] Waiting for or
looking for and anticipating
[385] Cf. Numbers
8:15-18, Bechoroth 47a
[386] "Blessed
are You, Lord our God, King of
the Universe who has sanctified us with His commandments and commanded us
concerning the redemption of a son. " And: "Blessed are You, Lord our God, King of the Universe, who
has granted us life, sustained us and enabled us to reach this occasion."
[387] This
“prophecy” is not a Biblical Prophecy. This “prophecy” is a personal prophecy
given by the spirit of prophecy given above.
[388] Possibly
hinting at the priestly blessing Num. 6:23ff
[389] Cf. m.
Bikkurim 3:3
[390] Cf. m. Abot
1:4 et. al. TDNT 3:440 1d
[391] Theological
dictionary of the New Testament. 1964-c1976. Vols. 5-9 edited by Gerhard
Friedrich. Vol. 2 compiled by Ronald Pitkin. (G. Kittel, G. W. Bromiley &
G. Friedrich, Ed.) Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans. 2:687
[392] Ibid Vol. 7,
7:888 the depth of what is being conveyed here cannot be put into a simple
sentence. Therefore, I recommend study of the TDNT related notes.
[393] Not so much
the questioning curiosity of the boy, but rather His successful disputing in
rabbinic (Mishnaic & Talmudic) style.
Here the best possible translation relates to the rabbinic idea of
stringing pearls as noted in the Midrash below. However, it would best be
translated “And all who heard him[393] astonished at his hermeneutic
ability in stringing pearls.”
Midrash Rabbah Song of Songs 1:53 When they were “stringing pearls” the words of the
Pentateuch with those of the prophets and the prophets with the Writings, and
the fire flashed around them and the words rejoiced as on the day when they
were delivered from Sinai. For was not their original delivery from Mount Sinai
with fire, as it says, And the mountain burned with fire unto the heart of
heaven (Deut. IV, 11)? Once as Ben Azzai sat and expounded, the fire played
round him. They went and told R. Akiba, saying, “Sir, as Benn Azzai sits and
expounds the fire is flashing round him. He went to him and said to him:” “I
hear that as you were expounding the fire flashed round you.” He replied: “That
is so.” He said to him: “Were you perhaps treating of the secrets of the Divine
Chariot?” “No, he replied. I was only linking up the words of the Torah with
one another and then with the words of the prophets, and the prophets with the
Writings, and the words rejoiced as when they were delivered from Sinai, and
they were sweet as at their original utterance. And were they not originally
delivered from Sinai in fire, as it says," And the mountain burned with
fire"? As R. Abbahu sat and expounded, the fire flashed around him. He
said: Am I perhaps not linking together the words of the Torah in the proper
way? For R. Levi said: “Some are able to link together but not to penetrate,
(the extreme difficulties of the text) and some are able to penetrate but not
to link together.”
[394] A pars pro toto argument for 33 days – i.e. Lag BaOmer.
[395] Harris, R.L.,
Archer, G.L., Waltke, B.K. (1980), Theological Wordbook
Of The Old Testament. (two vols.). Chicago: Moody
Press, vol. II, p. 826
[396] Silberman,
A.M. & Rosemblaum, M. (2007 Reprint), Torah with Targum Onkelos and
Rashi’s Commentary: The Book of Genesis Hebrew/English, BN Publishing.
[397] John 1:1 is
strictly following the interpretation that Rashi gives in Proverbs 8:22 as
found in the above quote.
[398] As quoted in: Hachut
Hameshulash, Translated and Annotated by R. Eliyahu Munk, (2003), New York:
Lambda Publishers, Inc., vol. I, pp. 1-2.
[399] Stern, D.H.
(1992), Jewish New Testament Commentary. Clarksville, Maryland: Jewish
New Testament Publications, Inc., p. 485
[400] Harris, R.L.,
Archer, G.L., Waltke, B.K. (1980), Theological Wordbook Of The Old Testament.
(two vols.). Chicago: Moody Press.
[401] Epstein, I.
(1987). Hebrew English Edition of The Babylonian
Talmud. London, U.K. : The Soncino Press.
[402] Kittel, G.
(1964). Theological Dictionary of the New Testament.
(10 vols., translated by G. W. Bromiley). Grand Rapids,
Michigan: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co. , Vol. 2, p.
726, 727
[403] Green, J.B.,
McKnight, S., & Marshall, I. H. (1992). Dictionary
of Jesus and the Gospels. Leicester, England: InterVarsity
Press, p. 283
[404] Although
forgeries to some extent, they do not escape a detailed forensic analysis, and
there are many tools available for us today to discover and excavate what lie
beneath these partial forgeries, until the day comes, G-d willing, where a
discovery be made of the authentic early Hebrew manuscripts underlying the
writings of the Nazarean Codicil.
[405] Vat. Ebr. No.
100 from the late Medieval period.
[407] Stern, D.H.
(1992), Jewish New Testament Commentary. Clarksville,
Maryland: Jewish New Testament Publications, Inc.,
p. 672.
[408] Delitzch, F.
(1871, reprint 1978). Commentary On The Epistle
To The Hebrews (2 vols), Minneapolis, Minnesota: Klock
& Klock Christian Publishers.
[409] Green, J.B.,
McKnight, S., & Marshall, I. H. (1992). Dictionary
of Jesus and the Gospels. Leicester, England: InterVarsity
Press , p. 283.
[410] Stern, D.H.
(1992). Jewish New Testament Commentary. Clarksville,
Maryland: Jewish New Testament Publications, Inc.,
p. 830.
[411] Stern, D.H.
(1992). Jewish New Testament Commentary. Clarksville,
Maryland: Jewish New Testament Publications, Inc.,
p. 257.
[412] Hirsch, S. R.
(1967). Chapters of the Fathers: Translation & Commentary,
Spring Valley, New York: Phillip Feldheim Inc.,
p. 52.
[413] Berman, A.
Samuel (1996). Midrash Tanhuma Yelammedenu, Haboken, New Jersey: KTAV
Publishing House, Inc., p.3.
[414] “Beginning”
and “wisdom” are synonymous for “Torah” in Rabbinic literature. See: Schechter,
S. (1998), Aspects of Rabbinic Theology: Major Concepts of the Talmud,
Peabody, Massachusetts: Hendrickson Publishers, p. 129.
[415] Seven things
were created two thousand years before the creation of heaven and earth, and
the Torah was one of them.
[416] For those
interested in pursuing this matter see these MUST HAVE
books: Mishael Maswari Caspi & Sascha Benjamin Cohen,
The Binding (Aqedah) and Its Transformations in Judaism
and Islam: The Lambs of God” (Mellen Biblical Press
Series, Vol 32), Edwin Mellen Press, ISBN # 0773423893;
Aharon Ronald E. Agus, The Binding of Isaac and
Messiah: Law, Martyrdom and Deliverance in Early Rabbinic
Religiosity (SUNY Series in Judaica Hermeutics And
Mysticism), State University of New York Press, ISBN # 0887067352; Louis A. Berman, The Akedah: The Binding of
Isaac, Jason Aronson Publishing House, ISBN #: 1568218990;
& Shalom Spiegel, Judah Goldin, The Last Trial:
On the Legends and Lore of the Command to Abraham
to Offer Isaac As a Sacrifice: The Akedah, Jewish Lights
Pub, ISBN #: 187904529X.
[417] Kittel, G.
(1964). Theological Dictionary of the New Testament,
(10 vols.), translated by G. W. Bromiley). Grand Rapids,
Michigan: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., vol. II, pp.
721-725.
[418] Mann, J.
(1971). The Bible As Read And Preached In The Old Synagogue,
Vol. I: The Palestinian Triennial Cycle – Genesis
and Exodus. New York: KTAV Publishing House, Inc.,
pp. 479-80
[419] Lehrman, Rabbi
Dr. S. M. (1983) Midrash Rabbah: Vol. III: Exodus.
London: The Soncino Press., Vol. 3, pp. 412-13)
[420] ibid. pp. 408-9
[421] Townsend, J.
T. (1997). Midrash Tanchuma: Translated into English
with Indices and Brief Notes
(S.Buber Recension) – Vol. II: Exodus And Leviticus. Hoboken, New Jersey: KTAV Publishing
House, Inc., p. 125)
[422] Chavel, Rabbi
Dr. C. B. (1973). Ramban (Nachmanides) Commentary on the Torah (5 vols),
New York: Shilo Publishing House, Inc. Vol.
II, pp. 410-11.
[423] Touger, Rabbi
E. (1987). Maimonides Mnishneh Torah: Hilchot
Melachim U’Milchamoteihem – The Laws of Kings and
Their Wars, Jerusalem, Israel: Moznaim Publishing Corp.,
pp. 236-39
[424] Rabbi Ya’akov
Culi (1980). The Torah Anthology Vol.
8: MeAm Lo’Ez, Translated by Rabbi A. Kaplan,
Jerusalem, Israel: Moznaim Publishing Corp., pp.
177-179.
[425] Luke presents
us with a genealogy of the Master because Luke portrays the Master as a
nobleman, and all noblemen have genealogies. Matityahu (Matthew) presents us
with another genealogy of the Master, because in Matityahu the Master is
presented as the King of all Israel, and kings do have a genealogy. Luke and
Matthew differ in their genealogies due to the rules and needs of the genre
they are writing – Luke in Remes and Matthew in Drash.
[426] Visotzky, B.L.
(1992). The Midrash on Proverbs Translated from
the Hebrew with an Introduction and Annotations. London:
Yale University Press, p.29
[428] Peterson, D. G. (2009). The Acts of the
Apostles. Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company p.6.
& Evans, H. H. (1884). St Paul the Author of the Acts of the
Apostles and the Third Gospel. London: Wyman & Sons. Khun, K. A. (2010). Luke the Evangelist (Paul's
Social Network, Brothers & Sisters in Faith ed.). (S. E. Bruce J. Malina,
Ed.) Collegeville, MI: Liturgical Press
[429] Ibid p.7
[430] Ibid p.8
[431] F.F. Bruce
argues against this point based on the use of πρῶτος protos
(meaning first of chief).
Cf. Bruce, F. (1990). The Acts of the
Apostles, A Greek Text with Introduction and Commentary. (Third Revised and
Enlarged Edition ed.). Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans Publishing
Company. p. 97
[432] I have coined
the phrase “Judeo-Koine Greek. This is because there is not satisfactory way to
describe the Jewish use of Koine Greek used to write the Nazarean Codicil. We
will not elaborate at length here other than to say the Greek of the Nazarean
Codicil is filled with a plethora of Semitisms and Hebraisms, which are not
common in Koine Greek. The fact that the Nazarean Codicil was originally
written in Mishnaic Hebrew further confounds scholars. When they try to turn
Judeo-Koine Greek back into Biblical Hebrew, they are plagued with
inconsistencies. Only when we look at the Greek of the Nazarean Codicil as
Judeo-Koine Greek which was derived from the Mishnaic Hebrew do we begin to
solve some of the linguistic problems of reconstructing a legitimate version of
the Nazarean Codicil as was extant in the first century.
[433] Hakham Shaul’s
use of λειτουργός leitourgos carries the idea of functioning is the Priestly
office. Therefore, I have associated it with the lectionary. The Temple
functioned like a cosmic clock. It resonated with the Moedim and Sederim of
G-d. The Parshiyot of the Torah were acted out in the Temple. In a similar way,
Yeshua was the personification of the Torah Lectionary. Cf. John 1:1ff
[434] Use of
“Pauline Midrash” in no way implies that the present materials are “Midrashic”
in content. Reference is to the “Pauline
Midrash” is an idea that each week the Torah portion spoke to Hakham
Shaul in a special way while in prison (not to say that all these materials
were constructed while Hakham Shaul was in prison). His Eminence Rabbi Dr.
Yosef ben Haggai has coined the phrase “Davidic Midrash.” David wrote many of
the Psalms from experiences he had in relation to the Torah portion of the
week. In similar manner, we would suggest that Hakham Shaul wrote his accounts
of Luke/Acts/ Romans. Consequently, we have a “Pauline Midrash” of sorts.
[435] Khun, K. A. (2010). Luke the Evangelist (Paul's
Social Network, Brothers & Sisters in Faith ed.). (S. E. Bruce J. Malina,
Ed.) Collegeville, MI: Liturgical Press. Peterson, D. G. (2009). The Acts of
the Apostles. Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company.
[436] Perkins, R. (1988). Reading the New Testament.
Mahwah, NJ: Paulist Press.
[437] Johnson, L. T.
(1992). The Acts of the Apostles (Sacra Pagina Series ed., Vol. 5). (S.
Daniel J. Harrington, Ed.) Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press. p. 14
[438] (Apologia 1:33 FC, 6. 71) Fitzmyer, J. A.
(1983). The Gospel According to Luke I-IX A New Translation with commentary
(The Anchor Study Bible ed., Vol. 28). Garden City, NY: Doubleday &
Company, Inc. p. 350
[439] Ibid
[440] Jn. 6:63, Rm.
8:2, 10; 2 Co. 3:6; Ga. 6:8; Re 2:7; 22:17
[441] Williams, C. (1964). A Commentary on the Acts of
the Apostles (Black's New Testament Commentary on the Acts of the Apostles
ed.). (H. Chadwick, Ed.) London: Adam & Charles Black. p. 54 Williams cites
J.I. Still who makes an argument that Theophilus was a magistrate wait to hear
Paul’s case. While in prison, Paul wrote the book of Luke and Acts to this
God-fearer who, according to Still and Streeter was Flavious Clemens.
[442] Cf. D’barim
18:15
[443] Here the
phrase poiein te kai didaskein finds no parallel in English or Greek.
This Greek word ποιέω - poieo is anchored in the two key words of Beresheet, namely בָּרָא and עָשָׂה. Theological
dictionary of the New Testament. 1964-c1976. Vols. 5-9 edited by Gerhard
Friedrich. Vol. 10 compiled by Ronald Pitkin. (G. Kittel, G. W. Bromiley &
G. Friedrich, Ed.) Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans. 6:459
[444] Ramban. (2008 ). The Torah; with Ramban’s
Commentary Translated, Annotated, and Elucidated, (Vol. Sefer Beresheet). Artscroll
Series, Mesorah Publications ltd. p. 73